WARNING!  THIS IS A WORK OF EROTIC BDSM FICTION.  

IT IS ADULT ORIENTED MATERIAL OF A SEXUAL NATURE.  

DELETE NOW IF YOU DO NOT WISH TO VIEW THIS TYPE OF MATERIAL.

The Author does not condone any of these actions, this is fantasy, make believe, ya know day dreaming.

COPYRIGHT 2006:  This story is copyrighted by the author, Stillbehindblueeyes.

I’d love to hear from you Stillbehindblueeyes (at) yahoo (dot) com

If you post this story else ware please let me know and give me access to it. Thanks.

Training of Shauna the Pet

Shauna woke and tried to move. She jerked, her arms felt stiff, she realized she must have been sleeping with her hands over her head, then the facts came into focus in her brain. Her hands were tied above her head, her feet were tied apart, her legs spread wide. She felt the blindfold at her eyes and the gag in her mouth, it had already made her jaw sore.

“Well look whose woke up girls?” She heard the deep masculine voice speaking from her right. The weight of a body sitting on the bed pulled on the ties holding her and she moaned into the gag.  A rough hand grabbed at her breast and squeezed firmly, she tried to move away but was tied too tightly. “We’ve been waiting for you to wake Shauna. A friend asked me to take you in dear, and give you a good time, one you’d never forget.” His hand shifted and his thumb and forefinger pinched and pulled on the nipple he held. She screamed into the gag and he laughed, “You begging for more?” his hand wandered over her then he shifted and she felt him straddle her right leg. He was naked his body rubbing against hers, both his hands cupped her breasts and he kneaded her as if she were dough. The movement of the bed, again jerked on the rough rope binding her.

Shauna wanted to beg for release from the pain in so many parts of her body, but the gag was effective, and she could form no words. The man’s hand moved, and he pinched again, pulling on her flesh with his entire hand. She felt tears forming; the pain was intense and sent strange feelings through her innocent body.

The fingers shifted working over flesh, up and down her torso into and out of her hair. Then his hands dropped to her thighs and she felt his thumbs dig in to the sensitive flesh between. She bucked, and he laughed just digging deeper. She fought as a long finger pushed inside her body. “Ah a virgin, what a waste, I guess it’s time we get rid of this nuisance now. This is going to hurt, in fact I’m going to try to make sure it hurts more than it must. Girls,” she felt more bodies moving on to the bed and her body jerked violently as lips planted on her extremely sensitive nipples and started biting and sucking with wild abandon.

Both his legs shifted between hers, he pressed her thighs farther apart putting pressure on the ropes holding her. He let his thumbs dig into her sensitive flesh again and pulled her apart. She felt the head of his sex pressing against her flesh and he laughed. “No pain, no gain, sweet little innocent.” He shoved and she arched screaming into the gag, she thought he would rip her apart as he rocked back and pulled out completely. “No more nuisance of virginity,” his fingers dug in he shoved himself into her violently again and again. The lips at her nipples pulled hard, the ropes biting into her skin. She groaned as he shoved repeatedly into her pain ridden channel. He pushed into her deeply and moaned then leaned into her before pulling out. “You, clean her.”

Shauna bucked as a warm tongue plunged into her throbbing channel. Lips suckled pulling, tongue invaded. “Clean her well then make her cum.” The invasion of her sense of touch and the lack of sight made the lips on her body seem to intensify. Tongues lapped and pushed, lips suckled, teeth raked across sensitive flesh. She didn’t know what was happening to her body, but her entire life centered between her legs. The explosion drew all the air from her body and she felt herself loosing consciousness, fog rolling over her as the sparks caused her body to jerk violently.

Shauna woke as the hand slapped her face, “Not one word or the gag goes back on, not one.” She was gasping for air as she came back to herself. She felt the bodies near her and flexed her jaw. The big hand slipped between her legs again, his fingers invading pushing deep into tender flesh. She gasped involuntarily. “We need to get you loosened up a bit deary you’re way to tight, and if you’re tight here I can’t imagine what your like,” his finger slipped from her and slid down pushing at the tight rosebud.” He forced his finger in her, she screamed, he laughed and shoved deeper. “Oh yes too tight.”

Shauna felt her feet being freed and fought but he kept his finger firmly embedded in her tight ass, his other hand on her stomach. She groaned as he slipped from her and her body was flipped over, she was lifted then shoved down on what felt like a padded stool her legs tied so her bottom was exposed. Her ankles tied to her thighs. Her face pressed into bedding, she tried to shove off her blindfold but it seemed glued in place.

“Remember I told you it was going to hurt, well this is going to be even worse.” His finger pushed in her again a cold substance on it. She bucked and he laughed grabbing her hips in his wide hands. “I’ll hurry be patient.” She felt him position himself behind her and his hands went to her breasts again her nipples pulled and pinched by his fingers. “Suck girls,” the lips replaced his fingers and his hands pulled her apart and he placed his hardened manhood at her ass and slowly pressed as he prodded and poked. He was only pressing lightly she knew and then he braced himself and shoved violently ripping a scream from her body. “Yes, this will take a long time sweet little girl,” he was embedded deeply in her she was sobbing loudly. The pressure made her squirm which only made it worse, she heard him laughing as he pressed in then started to rock back and forth, in and out relentlessly he filled her with his seed again and pulled out slowly. “Cork her.” She felt his hands pull her apart again and someone pressed something hard against her. She screamed as she was invaded again and her ass clamped down on it drawing it deeper.

“You’ll wear this and it will stretch you making you easier to invade.” Her body was untied and she was flipped onto her back again the stool removed. Her feet secured again. His hand dropped between her legs again pushing up on the plug in her, “It’s time for bed now,” she felt his fingers shifting and something touching her, she gasped at the pressure and he chuckled, “That is a catheter my dear, no potty breaks tonight.” She felt him working and then his hands left her. Two warm bodies slipped in next to her and then a cover was draped over. “Sweet dreams, I’ll be back for more fun in the morning.”

Shauna felt the bodies pressing in rubbing against her, she could feel moisture from between their legs as they humped her tightly tied legs. She heard one having an orgasm and felt repulsed. Her arms and ankles screaming as the women used her again and again pulling her tighter.

Shauna woke as a something stroked her face. “Be a good girl open your mouth it’s time for breakfast.” She shook her head trying to avoid the hard shaft pressing her. “If you do anything but please me. I’ll cut you sweetheart.” She felt him running a cold knife over her skin. Shauna’s gasped her mouth opening, quickly the rock hard shaft plunged deep into her throat making her gag. He pushed himself in holding tight until he felt her fighting affixation and pulled out as she gasped. The cock pushed in again ramming her, “Be careful any blood and you bleed,” she worked hard to keep her teeth covered as he violently fucked her face. She heard him grunt, then demand. “Every drop bitch, everyone.” His cum hit the back of her throat and she had no choice but to swallow. The salty thick fluid came so fast it filled her mouth, she slurped it down quickly then sucked on the softening member still firmly entrenched in her mouth.

“Suck it hard, it has other places it needs to explore.” Shauna sucked and pulled with her mouth using her tongue to stimulate the man at his instruction. She gasped for air as he pulled out freeing her mouth. “Now young lady it’s time you ate from a honey pot.” She felt him shifting her arms and legs she was pulled taunt as she realized a woman was straddling her face. She tried to turn away but there was no where to go. The woman’s thighs pressed in tightly.

“Fuck her hole with your tongue,” he demanded. “Deep,” the woman groaned at the pleasure. “Harder,” he demanded. Shauna ignored the tears forming and plunged her tongue as deep as she could. She cried out into the pussy as he pinched her nipples violently, pulling and twisting. “Now find her clit and make her cum.”

Shauna’s tongue ached, her entire face felt sore as she started circling the woman’s clit with her tongue and then started manipulating it. The woman bore down almost cutting off her air supply but the man’s hands shifted her. “Harder, pussy eater.” He encouraged, “Eat her, make her scream.” The orgasm rocked the woman he held her down. Shauna felt her trying to buck away. “Harder don’t stop,” he encouraged as he watched the woman above overload screaming and crying as the orgasm took over her body.

“Shauna,” she felt the woman falling away and the man speaking her name. “Do you wonder where you are?”

“Yes,” her face was slapped again and again.

“No speaking, I told you clearly. Nod or shake your head to answer unless I ask you to speak.”

Shauna nodded as she sobbed, “Good girl. You are now in training Shauna, your training to be a pet.” Shauna sucked in air quickly. “Good pet’s are expensive and treated well, bad pet’s are cheep and mistreated. You will choose which you will be. Do as you’re told, learn quickly and you will be treated well.”

Shauna nodded her head, trying to stop crying. “Good girl, open your mouth so I can put a harness in your mouth.

Shauna wanted to scream but the leather harness in her mouth prevented it, she stood tall her body throbbed, the outside air was cool on her flesh. She hung from the tree by her wrists her weight balanced on her toes that just touched the ground. Her shifting was working the sand away under her toes and it was making the pain at her wrists worse. The man who’d raped her sat sipping a coffee and reading a large paper as he ate breakfast. He lay down the paper finally and looked up at her. “I just can’t decide what you’d be best suited for. I have a friend who trains pony girls, but I’d really like to keep you here and train you myself as a household pet.” He stood and walked closer circling her slowly. Shauna groaned into the leather harness filling her mouth as he lifted her by her throbbing nipples. “A household pet is a special creature, it must learn its place in society. Do you know where that place is Shauna?” She shook her head wildly. “At its master’s feet,” the pressure at her nipples dropped away as his eyes bore in to hers. “Can you imagine day after day sitting at your master’s feet. Watching for the slightest signal, so you can know how to fulfill your master’s need.” His hand slid down her back then his hands grabbed and dug into her bottom his fingernails digging deep as he lifted her again, she groaned tears falling from her eyes.

“I can see you suckling your master as he relaxes before a fire playing chess with a friend. You’d be naked except for a leather collar and a leash draped down between your breasts.” The man dropped her she wondered if she was bleeding from his sharp finger nails. He moved in front of her again and took her nipples in his fingers working them roughly. “I can see him taking you for a walk in his yard or even in a friend’s yard. He might let you free of your leash and tell you to play with another pet.” His fingers grasped starting to lift. “A big male pet would start sniffing you and your master would call you back over and swat your bottom for being too friendly. Your master’s friend might offer stud services for a fee.” He jerked one then the other nipple rhythmically. “Can you imagine carrying a child inside you, crawling at the side of your master your body full and ripe. Expelling your child and your master letting it suckle enough to cause your breast to fill to exploding. Taking the child away profiting from it’s placement in a home of some childless couple.

“I can see you attached to a milking machine.” Shauna moaned loudly as the pull on her breasts becomes excruciating. “Day in and day out being milked, can you imagine the size of your nipples after months of giving milk?” His fingers dropped her breasts and slid between her legs digging in. “You’d be draped over a special couch vibrators positioned just so to keep you relaxed and on the edge. Never allowed to cum, just kept at a contented level.” He laughed as he raked her inner thigh with his nails. “Some pet owners shave their pets so they don’t shed, some keep their hair long so they can use a pony tail or braid for a good handle.” His long fingers were lifting her, the sand working away from under her toes. “But whatever is done to you, you will always thank your owner, you will be grateful for any attention. Some pet’s end up locked in their cages if they are disobedient, can you imagine being locked in a small cage for weeks, eating, sleeping, expelling your waste right there on view like a dog on display in the mall? How humiliating, being hosed off once a day, fed from a special dildo made like a bottle.” She felt him move close against her, he freed himself from his pants and lifted her, his hands under her thighs he plunged into her, she grunted against the leather. “Being fucked by anyone who wants you, any time they want you. Being thought of as an animal not a human.” He shoved her entire body up on his spear, he shot his cum deep inside her and relaxed dropping her weight back on her wrists.

“Yes a household pet, maybe later a pony girl.”  He reached up and the chain holding her wrists dropped away. She dropped to her knees pain shooting through her body. “Clean me pet, clean me well.”

“When I enter the room, unlike a slave who bows you look up and let me see the excitement in your eyes and face.” He slapped her hard, “More,” he nodded, “Better. I’m the center of your life, your world revolves around me. If I forget to feed you, you go hungry even if you can just reach out and take your bottle you won’t because I’m your existence, your caregiver. Some days a whine from you will remind me, some days it will infuriate me, so choose carefully. A pet loves their master, loves to stroke them, lick them. They crave physical contact with their owner.” Shauna moved closer tentatively letting her cheek rub his rough pant leg. His hand dropped to her head and stroked her. “Yes, very good, pet. You will find that if you don’t truly desire the touch of your master he will be able to tell.” He grabbed the high pony tail and lifted her slapping her face. “Worship me pet, I am the center of your life.” Shauna dropped to the floor and she pushed up against him rubbing her breast against his leg. She made a noise deep in her gagged throat as she rubbed her cheek against him.”

“Purring?” she nodded and shifted against him curling around his leg then butting against him and looking up into his eyes. “Do you worship me pet, do you love me?” she ran her cheek against the rough material of his jeans and moved between his legs, she met his eyes again and just gazed up at him. “Good girl, your learning very fast. Now go to your cage and I’ll bring you your food.”

Shauna dropped her head slowly and then crawled away feeling the leash dragging on the floor between her legs. She crawled into the metal cage with the small rubber mat turned and knelt waiting. The door swung toward her, her master slid the three dildo’s in place, and hunkered down next to the cage. “You have half an hour to empty all three or I’ll have to punish you pet.” She watched as he opened the door and slipped the thick penis gag from her mouth. She stroked his hand with her cheek as he finished unbuckling the cruel gag. She had her mouth on the first dildo even before the door shut and he teased her pulling and pushing the door so it slid in and out of her mouth. Finally he shut the door and latched it. He watched her a moment and then left the room. She pulled hard on the firm dildo suckling every drop from it. The second was a bitter water she forced herself to gulp down. She felt full and distended as she slipped her mouth over the third and pulled hard. She’d refused food one time and he’d used a tube to fill her stomach. She wouldn’t make that mistake again.

She felt the cramping start and curled up into a tight ball moaning. He hated her to soil her waste pan under the cage but he always waited so long to come for her. She heard herself crying and new even if he came now she wouldn’t make it, and to leave a trail on the floor was horrid. He’d let her finish at the toilet and then made her crawl back and pushed her face in the waste then rolled her in it and locked her in her cage until next feeding.

Shauna shifted and moved back over the open area and emptied her bladder and bowels into the pan under her cage, she cried into her hands as they rested on the small rubber pad.  She hated the smell but she was becoming used to it.

“Come Shauna,” Shauna ran quickly to her master and lay the soft rubber dick at his feet. He patted her head as he reached down and grabbed it then tossed it again. “Fetch Shauna,” she ran quickly searching out the dick dropping to her knees taking it in her mouth and running back. He was speaking on the phone and ignored it at his feet. She wanted to just curl up at his feet and sleep but he’d been very specific in his orders. She was to exercise an entire hour. She picked up the rubber dick with her mouth and gently set it on his lap. He absent mindedly tossed it again and she ran. Shauna was panting as he motioned her to lie down finely. She looked at him and scurried to her water bowl and sucked up water then hurried to his side and curled up in a ball and fell asleep. 

Shauna felt the fingers plunging in and out of her as she woke, she looked and it was the toe of a cowboy boot entering her and then exiting. She realized she’d been responding in her sleep and felt her face redden. “You hot bitch?” she looked up and she didn’t know the man fucking her with his boot.

Shauna looked around to find her master and he chuckled as her eyes met his. She nodded, then looked down. “I told you she was training well.”

“You’re doing a good job. I’ll let her stepfather know.” His booted foot shoved in again and she moaned at the pain.

“Use her roughly she enjoys it,” her master said smiling at her.

“I can fuck her?” the man sounded shocked.

“Sure, haven’t you ever wanted to fuck the boss’s kid?”

The man laughed and pushed the boot in harder. “Where can I take her?”

“Here, I have to keep an eye on my little pet, if you want her take her but right here.”

“In front of everyone?”

Shauna felt his boot tip leave her body, she saw two guards and three of master’s slave girls standing behind him waiting. “Yes.”

“No, I think I’ve seen enough, he just wanted to make sure she was really being mistreated.”

“Is this good enough,” he moved his hand and she scurried up to his lap laying her face over his groin, she used her nose to shove at the zipper on his pants. “She’ll beg for hours even if I slap her around.” He grabbed her hair and slapped her sending her to the ground. She scurried back up and resumed what she’d been doing. “Until I say the right words she won’t stop no matter what I do to her.” He reached down and grabbed her breast in his hand and jerked her up onto her knees her head tossed back as she gasped for air his fingers sunk deep into her bruised flesh. He stood up and lifted her further then slapped her other breast with his free hand till she howled in pain then he dropped her at his feet before he sat, she was back quickly her nose stroking the outline of his hardened sex almost before he could get comfortable. He reached down and unzipped his pants exposing his sex as it jumped at the freedom. She greedily wrapped her lips around it and started suckling. “She won’t even stop if I cum, not until I release her verbally.”

“Man?” the man with the cowboy boots said excitedly. “He’s going to love this, I love this.”

“She’ll do you if you’d prefer,” Shauna heard the man stuttering but refusing.

“I’ll let him know she’s a cock slut,” he reached out and patted her wiggling bottom.

“Pussy, cock, ass, she doesn’t care as long as I’m happy,” her master said as he grabbed her hair helping her to go deeper.

“Pussy, could I see that?”

Shauna lay on the ground the man with the cowboy boots was panting as he watched her eating the woman who had been called from behind her master. She sucked loudly knowing her master enjoyed the sounds as she made sure her face was coated with the woman’s moister. “Just pull down those pants and join them,” she heard above her.

“I’m tempted,” she felt the man’s boot rubbing her foot and she lifted her foot extending her bent knee straight as she ran her foot up his thigh he groaned, “Real tempted.”

Shauna watched the man leave as she knelt beside her master at the gate. He reached down and patted her head. “Good girl, making him cum twice was very good, he was so nervous. I think you and I are ready for a vacation girl,” he squatted down before her smiling as he let his eyes graze over her naked body. “Go to your room and tell Helga you need a deep cleaning,” he smiled knowing Helga would use the big hose in creative ways on the bruised body. He watched her hurry to her feet and rush into the house. He could almost hear her screams already.

A Visit

Shauna climbed from the limousine, she felt awkward in the erotic costume until she looked up at the entrance to the mansion. On either side of the door stood a man. The men were tan, muscular and huge, they wore a loin cloth and chains that dangled from immense thick rings that hung from their nipples, behind the rings were metal shields at least six inches in diameter in a sunburst pattern that looked like the points could draw blood.

Shauna felt her master’s hand take her lead. He started walking toward the entrance. He took the invitation that she held in her fingers and handed it to a man standing at the door. Shauna looked at him and saw he too wore a loin cloth, she looked away quickly. His nipples were pierced also but his both held bow ties. He also had a bow tie attached to a collar at his neck. “Thank you Master, enjoy yourself this weekend.” The next person handed them a little booklet, the woman was wearing a tiny French maid’s uniform her flounces showing her little panties with ruffles. “Master your itinerary, please sign in and receive your room key.” She pointed to a tall table where the guests were signing in. “A slave can hold your pet?” he nodded and walked her toward another of the very large men lining a wall each held leads with people attached. Shauna held the itinerary tightly as he slipped her lead into one of the man’s hands he patted her bottom.

“Be a good girl.” She nodded and looked down at her feet. She watched as the masters dropped off and retrieved their pets. She stood waiting not daring to move. The room was full of noise. She jumped as a body caressed hers sensually.

“Behave,” a man’s voice barked close to her. She didn’t move or turn just stood as she’d been left. “I wish you would behave see how she sets a good example for you. Her master will be proud of her.” The man barked as he jerked his pet away from her.

“But she’s so pretty master,” the man said in a sensual voice. “I want her, please let me kiss her master.”

Shauna heard a slap and the man whimpered. “Knees,” the man barked, she heard another slap and felt the pet drop to his knees his side pressed against her calf. She could feel the blows vibrate through his body as his master spanked him. “Do not move till I return.” The master was very angry. Shauna was shocked when she felt a kiss to her foot she almost moved as the man took her toe in his mouth and suckled but she didn’t.

“What is this,” her master asked as he walked up behind her pressing his body against hers and taking the lead from the big still man’s hands.

“I’m sorry,” the other master said sounding exasperated. “He’s incorrigible.”

“He certainly is affectionate.” The men laughed, she felt the other man’s tongue slipping in and out between her toes.

“I see we’re to lunch first would you care to share a table.”

“Certainly, I’m Todd,” her master spoke and she heard his name for the first time, “and this is Shauna my pet.”

“I’m Will and this is Johnny , Johnny greet Master Todd.” She felt Johnny’s mouth leave her and he shifted. She could see her master’s body from where she stood Johnny rubbed his face on Master Todd’s boots and then started working his way up. “Just kick him away when your tired of him, he’s very affectionate.”

Shauna watched as Johnny rubbed his way up to master’s crotch the man used his entire face and head to rub against him, making purring noises of satisfaction. “Please,” it sounded like he was repeating over and over. Master Todd reached down and stroked his head then grabbed a handful of hair. “Enough,” he said softly, “for now.” Johnny smiled and crawled back next to his master. “We’re blocking the way, let’s go find a table.”

Shauna moved at the slight tug of the lead, “Master’s it is requested that all pet’s be belled, Shauna saw the table covered with an assortment of bells. Master Todd reached out and took a row of tinny bells on an elastic cord.

“Lift your right foot Shauna,” she did and he slipped it on letting it pop onto her ankle. The bells jingled she stood waiting her foot lifted. He turned to Will as he clipped a medium sized bell onto Johnny’s collar. “Down,” he said and she set her foot down. He turned and stroked her bottom. “Good girl.”

“Masters pet,” Johnny said rubbing against her again from his kneeling position. His master slapped his bottom hard she realized he enjoyed it as he pressed back into his master’s hand.

“Behave, or I’ll lock it up.” Johnny shifted hurriedly to his master’s side and rubbed his face on the man’s crotch.

“Johnny will be good master.” She watched as his nose stroked the outline of his master’s cock in his linen pants.

They moved through the door and out into a beautiful garden. Shauna took a deep breathe and let it out slowly. She enjoyed the feeling of grass on her feet as they stepped toward a vacant table. A woman in a tavern wench costume hurried to them as they sat handing the two men a small menu. Shauna stood as he dropped the lead and watched over his shoulder. She felt a tongue on her foot and saw Johnny again. “Johnny,” her master said, “Will may I deal with this?”

“My pleasure,” the man said sounding relived.

Johnny was still running his tongue along her foot, she felt her master tugging him away. “Johnny, Shauna is my pet and I don’t like you touching her with out permission.”

Shauna watched as master set Johnny in front of him Johnny rested his bottom on his legs and his hands on master’s legs. “She’s so pretty, and I’m so hot for her.” He squirmed his mesh tank top shifted over his long loose silky pants.

“When is the last time you had a female?”

“At least a year, please let me lick her she tastes so good.” Johnny shifted closer his legs straddling her masters. He stroked his crotch against master’s boot. “Please.”

Shauna gasped as the booted foot rose quickly and pressed down on Johnny’s crotch mercilessly. “You’re a very disrespectful Johnny,” Johnny was whimpering. “You don’t call me master, you molest my pet, you rub yourself against me.” He reached out and grabbed Johnny’s lead he took the end and applied it to Johnny’s back as he ground his boot into his crotch.

“Please Master forgive Johnny,” he started kissing the knee in front of his face and reaching out to stroke master’s thigh. “Please master, forgive Johnny.” Master Todd stopped the whipping and held his hand out to Johnny he started kissing it and licking it, the movement of the booted foot cause Johnny’s actions to become sensual again. “Johnny can please master, let Johnny please master.”

“Johnny go sit beside your master just like he likes you to.” Johnny hurried to his master and wiggled between his legs burying his face into his crotch. Will laughed and patted his head.

“You didn’t expect that did you boy,” Will asked Johnny who shook his head and whimpered against his master. “Be glad you got off easy.” Shauna realized Johnny had worked his zipper open and was suckling on him, under the glass topped table.

“Haven’t you trained him?” Todd asked as he watched, pulling Shauna down to her knees beside him petting her hair.

“I just took Johnny out of extended deep bondage, he seems to have lost most of his training in his need for affection.”

“Extended bondage?”

“He spent months tied to a special wooden chair with a chastity belt on. He wore ear muffs and a blindfold, he ate and drank from a dildo. Even his fingers and toes were fastened down. He’s been out a month now, he had to get his strength back.”

“Interesting.”

“Very he used to be violent, now he’s just the opposite, he’ll happily suckle away for hours, he just wants attention. Would you like to…” he nodded and she watched, “Johnny put it up and then go thank master Todd for punishing you.”

Johnny hurried smiling widely as he crawled over, his body was moving with cat like grace as he came foreword. He stroked his face on her masters legs pushing them apart till he could push up between. He snaked his hands up and stroked his thighs. Shauna watched as he unzipped her master’s leather pants and pulled them down just enough to free his soft cock and balls. She watched as he licked out with his long tongue and stroked her master’s orbs then covered his rod with his mouth and leaned in wiggling into place, suckling happily.

Dinner came and her master popped a bit of lettuce in her mouth. “May I feed your pet since your feeding mine?”

Todd chuckled and took her lead then passed it around the table. “She is very obedient but shy.” She stood and followed the lead around the table, he motioned and she dropped to her knee’s her mouth open her hands behind her back.

“What should a good girl say to a master?”

“Please master, will you feed your pet what you think she should eat.”

The man smiled and stroked her hair, “Such an obedient little pet you have Todd,” he slipped a cherry tomato in her mouth. “How long have you had her?”

“About a month now.”

“Only a month? Did she come to you herself?”

“No, she was sold unaware.”

“You’ve done a wonderful job in such a short time. She looks beautiful in the little skirt and top.

"Take off your top Shauna.” Todd spoke as he petted Johnny’s head. “Slower boy, we have all evening,” Todd spoke gently.

“Did he go into the bondage willingly?”

“No, he was bought from a gang lord his rival, they’d used him hard I wasn’t sure I’d be able to nurse him back to health but when I did, like I said he was violent. I had to use heavy chain to keep him from hurting someone. The depravation really seemed to calm him.”

“A few months in a chastity belt would do wonders for many pets.”

Shauna ate till she was full then sat back on her heals. “She’s done?”

“Yes, she’s been on very limited meals to help her lose weight we’ve shrunk her stomach.”

“Some nipple jewelry would be very pretty.”

“I was thinking about trying on different jewelry here. I heard they had a good selection on display.”

“Johnny likes to wear his nipple shields when we go to clubs, he likes to make a scene.” Johnny smiled with the cock in his mouth and nodded.

Will twisted her nipple and she lifted off her bottom onto her knees again. “What is she trained to do?”

“She will do anything,” Todd grabbed Johnny’s head and thrust hard, “suck well now Johnny, hold it all in your mouth.” Todd smiled as he shot his seed into Johnny’s mouth. “Shauna come relieve Johnny of my seed,” Shauna crawled forward her bare breast swaying the bells jingling on her ankle. Johnny leaned forward as she looked up into his face, she opened her mouth wide and lifted her tongue to Johnny’s mouth. He slowly opened letting the seed slip down her tongue into her mouth. His mouth dropped closer and closer until he covered her tongue with his lips. He ground his chest into hers and swayed his hands staying at his side. She cleaned his mouth with her tongue as he suckled on it. Her nipples kept snagging on his mesh shirt and it made them twist and turn erotically.

“They make a pretty picture,” her master said slowly she could hear the lust in his voice.

“Very, I bet he’s wooden,” Will leaned forward and stroked him. “Johnny I want you to cum, right now.” Johnny pressed his body harder into hers his master’s hands stroking. Shauna felt her master’s hand on her back pressing her in. Johnny jerked and moaned his tongue thrusting deep.

“Master?” Johnny begged as he trembled the wet stain blooming on the front of his pants. Will stroked him harder pressing him back into him. “Thank you master.” He murmured as he pressed into the man’s hand.

Will sat back and chuckled, “Come here Johnny, look what you’ve done to your clothing.”

“Forgive me master, may I eat her pussy? I bet she’s wet for me.”

Todd laughed and stood, “Come pet, it was nice to meet you Will.”

“Maybe we could get together later?”

“We’ll see.” Todd reached out and took her shirt from her hands and they walked away.

Shauna stood in front of the jewelry counter and watched a master and pet “Weight?”

“Yes, multiple weights.”

“They are totally healed?”

Her master nodded, “I’d like different sizes too. I think she could do with a little stretching.”

“I have just the thing.”

Shauna stood as he’d instructed, her hands behind her head her breasts thrust forward. The woman slipped first one clamp on then the other, “She has pleasing breasts I have a very nice necklace that uses clips to pull her up keeping her in what ever state you want her nipples from uncomfortable to agony.”

“I’d like to see that also.”

“This has been very popular, it changes quickly,” Shauna saw the weighty jewelry piece the woman held up and flinched. The pet quickly pushed her breasts forward but her master reached out and jerked the clamp twisting it violently.

“Do you have something to say?”

“No master, I live to please you.”

The long chain clipped on both sides of the clamp on her right nipple then on both sides of the left nipple. The woman dropped the heavy rope holding semi precious stones the one at the base was the size of a babies fist each getting smaller as it rose. Shauna saw the tears forming as they stood looking at her. “I don’t know,” the master lifted the biggest stone even with her nipples then dropped it she bit her lip. “It looks to chunky on her.”

Shauna left the store wearing her new clamps joined by a chain that dangled between them and an ornamental arrangement of five short chains each holding a bell that matched her anklet. She carried a bag with a wicked piece of bent wire that rested on her shoulders, chains were attached to the ends and her nipple clamps would be clipped on and forced up to be displayed at painful heights. The bag also held extra nipple clamps with eyelets for extra weights or vibrators.

“Let’s go to our room, our bags should be there by now.” Shauna was surprised as a pony cart with a woman pulling it moved down a path carrying a master and his slave. The slave sat on the back her legs spread her arms bound over her head to the back of the cart so she wouldn’t fall off. They walked across the grassy lawn Shauna saw that the pony girl’s harness slipped through large nipple rings on her huge protruding breasts also a large ring protruding from between her legs. The high heals the woman wore looked painful.

Shauna realized that the smaller men who were slaves here at the hotel all wore the bowties at their nipples. She watched as one of the masters reached out and pulled one, it was on a thick elastic band. He let it pop loudly back, “Thank you master, how may I please you?”

They walked past and into an elevator the attendant spoke gently. “Please secure your pet’s lead sir.” The old rot iron elevator started to move as soon as he pressed a button. Shauna stood still, her master reached out and played with her nipples.

“I think they look lovely pet, I think you should thank me for the present when we’re in our room.”

“Yes master, I live to please you.”

He smiled and jerked on the dangles hanging from the rings. The elevator stopped and he led her by her lead to their room. The room was light and airy just like master liked it. “Check the rooms for me while I go to the bathroom.” Shauna hurried around the rooms rearranging a few things closer to the way master liked it. His book on his side of his table. The fly swatter on the arm of his chair. She slipped off her skirt and panties and folded them taking up the shirt he’d tossed aside and setting it with the rest of her clothing. Shauna opened the bag and pulled out the toys he’d bought arranging them on the table. She poured a drink and cut up a piece of fruit then knelt up right beside his chair a porn movie turned on the TV the remote on the arm of his chair.

Shauna looked directly at the TV as he entered. “Are you enjoying yourself pet?”

“Yes master,” she answered.

“She seems to be enjoying that fucking machine.”

“Yes master,” he sat down and reached over pulling on the dangles.

“Very nice, before we go out this evening add the extension so it shows past your shirt, put on the short shirt.”

“Yes master,

“All right go clean up for dinner and our evening of fun with the others.” She hurried across the room and changed the jewelry, every movement sent erotic vibrations through her body. The short shirt just drew the eye to the bells and chain visible below it. Shauna checked herself and walked slowly from the room toward her master, the man who controlled every moment of her life.

He motioned she stood her legs slightly apart, her arms behind her back at parade rest. He eyed her for a while then stood and slowly walked around her. His finger touched her lip and she sucked it in caressing it with her tongue. “You will accept anything in your mouth that is offered by a master or on his orders.”

“Yes maser,” she mumbled her mouth still full.

His finger slipped out and he moved close letting it trail down her body and slip between her legs. He pushed in her deeply, “You will accept anything in your cunt that is offered by a master or on his orders.”

“Yes master.”

He turned her and pushed her gently with his hand on her back and she leaned over, his finger plunged in hard and deep into her ass. “You will accept anything in your ass that is offered by a master or on his orders.”

“Yes master,” he swatted hard after pulling his finger free then moved in front of her and held his finger in front of her face she opened her mouth and sucked till he removed it.

“Good girl, stand up, you look lovely, make me proud.”

Shauna watched as he clipped the lead on her collar and started out of the room. The hall was no longer empty, the assortment of people and costumes would have been funny if she hadn’t been one of them. They skipped the line at the elevator and moved toward the stairs. As soon as her master opened the door she could here deep male sobbing and then the crack of a belt on flesh. “I will not tell you again.”

“Yes master, forgive me,” the deep voice begged.

She felt herself being propelled forward as her master started down the steps his booted foot falls sounded through the stairwell, her bells jingles. She turned the corner and saw a devilishly handsome man dressed in ruffles, lace and deep purple velvet. The thighs and bottom of the man leaning far over the banister on the next landing were beautifully sculpted, she grimaced as a belt left another red stripe. “Please master,” the man begged, she watched him shift and realized the real pain was not from the belt but from the wicked harness attached to his loins that was clipped to the banister.

“Will you embarrass me again?”

“No, master,” the man sobbed. The one in lace and velvet, reached over and freed the clip, the other man dropped to his knees with heart rending sobs. The man in lace looked up and nodded.

“Sorry.”

“No, I understand completely, I’m Todd.” He’d moved forward reaching out his hand.

“I’m sure you never have to resort to such drastic measures with this pretty little creature you have behind you. I am Francisco  and this wretch is Paul.”

“Shauna learned quickly, but some times every pet must be disciplined.”

The man tossed the belt toward the still sobbing man who quickly picked it up and slipped it around his trim hips. She realized all he wore was the harness and it left little to the imagination. The man in lace moved toward her tentatively her master nodded and pulled her forward. Francisco then moved boldly and reached out lifting her down turned chin, “Meet my eyes Shauna.” He stared in her eyes she wondered if he could read her mind with his deep gaze. His mustache and goatee surrounded lips turned up in a smile. “She isn’t broken, just submissive, that is good,” he pointed toward the recovering man. “Soon he will be submissive, then I will sell him to the highest bidder.”

“Please master,” Paul whimpered.

“Up,” Francisco spoke coldly, “We will accompany this master and his pet.” Shauna gasped as the man stood; his entire body was sculptor beautifully. She looked down at her feet quickly. Francisco chuckled, “He is a beauty isn’t he?” her master chuckled and moved forward his fingers traced the man’s stomach and he turned to Francisco. “I work him hard, don’t I pet?” The man nodded as he looked down at his feet. He wore a thick chain about his neck she hadn’t noticed before.

“What do you think Shauna, is he pleasing to the eye?”

“Yes master,” she said quickly.

Francisco lifted her chin again the lace tickling her chest. “You are pleasing to the eye also, hey Paul?”

“She has no definition in her muscles, she needs a trainer.”

Francisco reached out past her master and grabbed Paul by the harness and jerked, the man screamed in pain, Francisco slammed him into the wall. “Excuse his tongue, it will be his downfall. Apologize.”

“Forgive me Master Todd,” he begged.

“Yes, I forgive you Paul.”

He took her lead and they started down the stairs the two following. Shauna followed him into the crowded room. She moved close to her master and was glad he held her lead. She would hate to get lost in this crowd. Shauna was surprised when she found herself being gazed at.

“She is a beauty,” a woman said as they turned down the hall to the dining room.

“Thank you, so is yours,” the woman held the leash of a very delicate looking woman with long blonde hair.

“It’s very crowded,” she said looking around.

“Back to the right,” he said standing much taller than either of the women.

“Thank you,” she led her pet not by a collar, the lead was attached to a y then to her nipple rings.

“What an interesting idea,” his hand slipped under her shirt and manipulated her extended and sensitive nipple. “Come the food line is actually short at the moment.”

Shauna followed behind, she noticed pet’s eating from bowls on the floor or from their master’s fingers. She saw one woman tossing the food and the man crawling for it before he ate it were it fell. She watched as master filled his plate at the buffet then led them to a quieter area. A man held the leash of twin women the lead had a y and it clipped to one nipple of each of the woman. The other breast was covered with their clothing, they sat feeding each other with their tongues, they would lick the food up and slide it in the other’s mouth. The other would suckle the tongue to retrieve her food.

She waited beside her master as he got comfortable and started eating. “Shauna,” she knelt beside him her knees wide her hands behind her head and opened her mouth as she pushed her chest forward. “Good girl,” he popped a bite of bell pepper in her mouth and she chewed.

“Very pretty,” a male voice said as a hand stroked her hair.

Shauna shivered the voice was so overwhelming in its intensity. “I love it when they shiver at just my voice, may we join you at your table?”

“Please I’m Todd, and this is Shauna my pet.”

“Keith and Heathen ,” Shauna didn’t move she heard the chair scrape then another. She ate a piece of cucumber set in her mouth.

“Heathen?” her master asked amused. He touched the bells dangling by her waist. “You let your pet sit at the table?” her master sounded incredulous.

“When a pet makes you a hundred thousand a year for stud service you let him eat at the table.”

Master laughed, “He must be a very interesting pet?”

“He not only services the bitch but the owners, and he’s very good at what he does, because he only gets out of his chastity belt for a huge fee.”

Shauna knelt eating listening to the man bragging, she kept herself gazing directly over her master’s head as she’d been taught. Suddenly a man’s eyes grabbed her, she trembled. “Shauna?” her master asked then turned.

“Excuse me, I didn’t want to interrupt but would you and your pet partner with us for tonight. They’ve just announced we’ll be required to have them for the games tonight.” Shauna took another bite and chewed the man had moved out of her direct line of sight. She’d felt an instant connection with the man it scared her. So many of the men so far had such magnetic personalities, she thought of even Johnny, and smiled.

A piece of fruit touched her lips and she was surprised, she opened and realized it wasn’t her master slipping the food in her mouth. She took the bit of pineapple in her mouth and made a pleased sound. “Thank you,” she said before she thought. It had been before her kidnapping since she’d eaten anything but vegetables and nutritional shakes.

“You’re very welcome Shauna, such a good little pet you have Master Todd.” She heard Master Keith say, she realized she hadn’t heard her master’s answer to the man who had caught her eye. She listened realizing it was because he had leaned away and was speaking quietly. Another bite of pineapple pressed to her lips this one longer, “Suck it dry dear.” She felt him hold it with his fingers, as she suckled it. He pulled it from her lips, “Good, Heathen hates the taste but it’s part of his diet the roughage, now he’ll eat it and not complain. Here dear, turn and look at him as he eats it.” Shauna remembered her master’s lecture about the other master’s and turned the man with the voice master Keith was older but devastatingly handsome. Heathen who sat next to him his hands on his head, he wore a full leather mask making him a terrifying sight. His mask was unzipped at the eyes, nose and the mouth which was open wide like hers at the moment. Keith shoved the long piece of pineapple deep into Heathen’s throat till he gagged. Then Heathen started to chew she realized he was staring at her, staring hard. She didn’t dare look away till told. She felt another piece held to her lips and suckled again the piece kept being drawn in till she couldn’t take anymore in and Keith’s fingers rubbed on her lips.

“No more fruit Keith, I don’t want her sick, just raw vegetables.” Her master spoke from where he was leaning talking to the other man.

“See how much your master cares for you?” he asked she nodded as she sucked till no flavor was left in the fruit. He with drew it and again fed it to Heathen. The carrot he picked next was large and he slid it in and out a number of times before he let it go. Heathen’s eyes were beginning to bore into her as he watched. “Such a good master to regulate what you eat and to care for your every need.”

“Thank you,” she realized her master had finally sat up. “Well we’re partnered for tonight Shauna are you done?”

Shauna was still hungry but that was a clear signal that she was done eating. She nodded and sat back on her heals and looked down. “What an obedient bitch.” Keith purred.

She heard her master finishing his meal as he spoke to the other master, “Well,” he finally said, “We need to be off, we’ll see you later.”

“May Heathen kiss your bitch, he’s been fighting a hard on in his belt since he saw her.”

Master lifted her chin, “Does the mask frighten you?” she nodded, “I thought it would, you hate masks don’t you?” she nodded and rubbed her face into his hand. “Good girl, go kiss heathen and use a lot of tongue. He won’t bite her will he?”

“No not unless you want him too.”

“No, just a lusty kiss.”

Shauna had stood and moved to stand in front of Heathen she felt Keith lifting her and setting her on Heathen’s lap she looked down and realized he was encased in a clear tube and he groaned as she was pushed closer so she straddled the device. Shauna wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him as passionately as she could, trying to avoid the zipper edges.

“Enough,” Keith laughed, “I think he’s dieing.” She was slid from his lap and she noticed he did have tears in his eyes.

“Master, let me fuck her please.”

Keith chuckled, “Be a good boy or I’ll have to punish you.”

Heathen sighed loudly and licked his lips then looked down.

Shauna followed master up to his room, “Go clean yourself out then wash very good. Don’t rush the enema but be quick.” Shauna hurried into the bathroom striping as she went. She pulled the enema bag out and filled it with warm soapy water, she coated the tube and slid it in deeply and flipped the little switch on the bag. She knelt in the tub until it had all drained into her and then she slipped the tube out and forced in a butt plug already waiting into her straining ass. She moaned as the cramping became almost unbearable but washed and made sure she had no stubble showing anywhere. She rinsed and doubled over at the last cramp as she sat on the toilet and pulled the plug.

Shauna hurried from the bathroom and stood before her master, he ran his hand over her and turned her. He sniffed her body as he turned her, “Very good, most of the woman at least showed one breast but I believe your conservative dress is why you attracted the best of the masters this afternoon. So slip on this skirt, he handed her a tight dark denim skirt that really cupped her bottom. “Embarrassed?”

“Yes master,” she whispered.

“Good, you’ll get used to it soon enough,” he handed her an abbreviated silk top she pulled on and buttoned it quickly. He reapplied the dangles she wore they brushed against the material that slightly obscured them but peeked under the bottom edge. “Master Richard was very taken with you, he’s very rich and very influential. You will behave  well Shauna, do not balk at what he orders and I will be very pleased. His pets Mimi and Marko are twins.”

“I will make you proud master,” she whispered kneeling and kissing his feet.

“I love it when you do that pet,” he stroked her unbound hair and lifted her kissing her cheek. “At the end of this weekend you will have a new master and I will be very rich, the auction at the end already has our names listed, the list comes out tonight so the interest in you will expand.” He stood and smiled down at her. “I will miss you, you have been a pleasure.”

“Thank you master,” she whispered as she trembled.

Shauna followed her master down the hall again but the elevator wasn’t crowded she stepped out from the elevator and noticed how many heads turned. Master was right, too little clothing by most had caused her coverage to be erotic.

Master led her into the main ball room he looked around and then started foreword. Shauna saw to her right a man dressed as a slutty woman his cock tied with a pretty bow. To her left as they moved through the crowd she saw a woman with a large dildo strapped to her held in a tight bikini lace panty. The way it sat, made Shauna wonder how big the inside base was, the woman stood as if it was huge and uncomfortable.

They stopped at a couch she was pulled forward and the man who’d captured her eyes looked up at her again taking her breath away. His long wavy hair dripped down the deep oriental robe he wore, his face wasn’t Asian but he didn’t carry himself like an American. “Master Richard I would like to introduce my pet to you Shauna.”

Shauna knelt quickly at the man’s feet and bowed kissing the tip of his sandal. She wouldn’t dare touch the flesh of his foot unless invited to. “Come here Shauna,” she sat up and crawled forward he reached out and fondled her hidden breasts, flicking the dangles into more motion. “Shauna I’d like you to be friends with my pets, Mimi and Marko, they are brother and sister, twins. They would like to greet you properly?”

Shauna was amazed he’d asked, she nodded and he took her lead and pulled her down to her hands and knees again, he used his other hand to shift her a bit. “Greet her as a pet darlings.” Master had explained what would be expected by some owners and she was ready, the two very pale blonde pet’s crawled up and rubbed her cheeks sniffing at her she held still as Marko licked at her nose dipping in a bit. She felt Mimi’s hair caress her side as she worked her way back, the light touch of her tongue on her bottom caused a shiver she heard her master chuckle.

“Her first greeting, this evening?” Richard asked.

“Ever, she is very new to all this.”

“Really she is so well behaved, you’ve done a wonderful job. I hear she is for sale?”

“She will go at the auction.”

Marko slipped his nose to her mouth and she licked then his tongue stroked her mouth. Mimi was shoving her face in between her legs and a long lick sent another shiver down her spine. Marko shifted and presented his hairless tight bottom in her face she licked and prodded as Mimi did and he made very contented sounds. “Marko.” The man spoke firmly. Marko moved away and joined his sister at her bottom she felt their tongues join on her flesh before Mimi moved forward and presented her tiny bottom for Shauna to tongue. Mimi moved away and then back to Shauna’s face kissing her lips and sharing her tongue.

“She’s very pretty master, will we get to share her tonight?”

“Maybe pet, her master is my partner for the games tonight.”

“Shauna up on your knee’s let Marko and Mimi play with your pretty dangles.”

Shauna lifted up and spread her legs then put her hands behind her head and pushed her breasts forward. “Oh master,” Mimi said as she flicked the bells hanging under her short silk shirt. “How pretty,” Marko’s tongue didn’t stop assaulting her ass in fact his hands pushed her apart and he flicked her rosebud and shoved against it determinedly.

“Marko. He seems taken with your pet, come here Marko.” She watched as Marko crawled up to his master she noticed then that he wore only an abbreviated skirt that matched his sisters it left his bottom open to view when he crawled forward on all fours. “Didn’t I tell you to behave?”

“Yes master, she tastes so good.”

“That is no excuse, Mimi come hold him while I give him two strokes.”

Mimi moved away from bating the dangles and Marko knelt up on his knee’s his face was a little pale as he put his hands behind his head. “Please master, I’m sorry, I’ll behave.”

“Yes you will Marko, but you will also be punished,” Mimi lifted her brother’s skirt and took his cock in her hand stroking it, he whimpered as it grew, “Now Mimi,” Richard said she took hold of the head of the cock and pulled it hard. Shauna flinched as two quick strokes of a long flexible glue stick slapped across his sex. Marko didn’t move but he whimpered his mouth clamped shut.

“Thank you master,” he whimpered after a few minutes as his breathing started again.

“All right Mimi,” the woman dropped her brother’s penis and she turned back to batting at Shauna’s breast dangles. She slowly lifted the shirt so one breast was exposed and licked on the underside of the breast. Shauna watched as Marko composed himself then moved forward and kissed his master’s hand.

“Thank you master for punishing your pet.”

“Good boy, go play with your sister,” Marko smiled and hurried to Shauna and lifted the other side of her shirt he tugged on the jewelry and then rubbed his nose over her extended nipple. She gasped at the sensations that shot through her body as the chain was tugged.

A voice came over the loud speaker, “Good evening Master’s we are so glad you could attend our special get acquainted weekend.” The man spoke on then announced that all pet’s who would be in the auction could be shown, she felt master stand and did too. He joined others who were slowly leading their pets around the room and moving toward the front. “Please give your name and the name of your pet as you’re handed the microphone and a short advertisement,” the man said.

Master walked her entirely around the room first since a line was already forming at the front, he moved close to those who reached out and she felt many hands stroking her gently. One woman pulled her forward, “Is she house trained?”

Master smiled, “she’s never had an accident.”

The woman’s hand stroked her firmly under her skirt, “She’s very pretty in and innocent way.”

“Thank you,” Master replied with a laugh in his voice. Shauna was surprised when Francisco stopped her, the lace of his sleeve tickled her as he reached under her shirt and squeezed lightly.

“Very firm,” he nodded and they moved on.

Finely they stepped onto the stage and master took the microphone introducing himself and her. “I deflowered her two months ago, she’s fresh and mostly shocked by this weekend. She will be a little wiser but still refreshingly new to the scene and ready for a new master by the time of the auction. If any one is very serious I can limit her activities for a price.” She heard laughter and he turned her slowly.

“Yes,” she heard from the crowd, “No penetration of her with anything bigger than a finger and I’ll give you an extra thousand if I win her.”

Master shook his head, “No, I only brought one slave it wouldn’t be fair to limit her so much.” Everyone was looking at them people were murmuring. The man stood and moved foreword he held the hand of a shockingly beautiful Asian woman. He was tall and muscled but not overly. His open oriental robes draped from his shoulders making him look extremely sensual.

“You may use this one till the sale.”

“I agree,” Francisco said, “I’ll try for her too and add a thousand if I win her.” Shauna saw a number of men stand and watched as the man leading the woman forward stopped in front of the steps up to the stage.

“I would like to see her naked,” Shauna saw her master nod and motion and she stepped back and slowly started undressing, a sensual music started and she adjusted her speed. Master had explained that striping was an art form that she must master to please him. When she was naked she slowly turned and posed in each of the positions her master enjoyed then she knelt and waited as he’d taught her.

“Very nice,” the MC said taking the microphone from master. “A hand please.” Shauna felt master’s foot nudge her and she turned and picked up her clothing and started to stand.

The man who’d asked to see her naked reached out his hand as he released the woman toward her master. “You are very pretty,” the man said taking her hand and reaching out and weighing her breast in his hand. “Perfect, size, you don’t need jewelry to ornament them.” He flicked the chain, and watched her face, “But it sends sensual feelings through you doesn’t it.”

“Yes master,” she said clearly, as she stood next to him on the floor. She looked up as he lifted her chin.

“Master Kalief, little one.”

“Thank you master Kalief,” she said bowing her eyes.

“Why, look at me little one.”

“Thank you for the honor of using your name.”

“You’ve trained her well,” the man said looking over her shoulder.

“Would you care to spend some time with her tomorrow? Right now we are already partnered?” Master Todd had moved off the stage and they started walking across the room.

“Yes, I will call when I wake?”

“I’m Todd,” Master reached out his hand and shook hands with the man.

“And I am Kalief and this is Venus  you will enjoy her.”

“Thank you, I am honored, we will be expecting your call tomorrow.” Her master reached out and she took his hand.

Master looked very pleased with her and motioned for her to dress as he dropped her hand. Shauna felt hands as she walked by others back to their seat. “That went well.” Master Richard said as Todd sat. “Kalief’s women are known for their expertise.”

Venus slithered down next to Master Todd as he sat, “But evidently not in manors. Venus please go to your master and ask him if I am allowed to discipline you for bad manners?”

The woman’s face became red with anger. Shauna gasped as she stood angrily and stomped her foot saying something in a language they didn’t understand. Richard spoke back to her in the language and she paled and dropped to her knees her forehead on the floor. Master Todd looked over at him and he scowled at the young woman. “She just suggested you impregnate any number of animals. She mentioned that she was much too good for you and that you wouldn’t know what went were with a real woman not a child like Shauna.”

“You say Kalief’s women have a good reputation?”

“Normally, but I believe she was observed.”

“By everyone in the room,” Todd said angrily.

Shauna shifted out of the way as an angry Kalief hurried across the room. The MC was just staring he’d stopped speaking during the woman’s fit.

Kalief  and his entourage stopped behind the bowing woman, “I can not believe what I have seen, my first wife warned me that her sister had gotten out of control. Now I will never hear the end of it. Master Todd please explain what I saw?”

“Todd, please Kalief, I sat and she did not wait to be instructed, when I mentioned it, she stood stomped her foot and from what Richard told me, suggested I impregnated a number of animals since I wouldn’t know what to do with her, only a child like Shauna.”

Kalief was red in the face and he looked at Richard and spoke in his native tongue. “My house is shamed,” he finally said in English, looking open mouthed down at the now visibly trembling woman at his feet.

Shauna noticed the MC walk up, “As you have probably noticed tonight’s games were going to be very mild. If during the games, you would like to use the stage for an impromptu demonstration of serious discipline we would find it very informative.”

Kalief’s face transformed as he smiled and Shauna trembled, her master reached over and placed a hand on her. She moved closer to him and he chuckled. “Kalief I do not…”

Kalief raised a hand, “Please,” he bowed forward and then stood back up. “Master Todd I humbly beg your forgiveness for this grave insult to your person. I would be honored it you would join me on the stage this evening to correct the error of my pitiful slave.”

Shauna noticed the woman stiffen as if ready for another fit. Kalief growled and motioned, a big man reached down and lifted the woman bodily and tossed her over his shoulder. “I would be honored master Kalief.”

Her master looked at her and then over at Richard, “Would you like to find another partner or would Shauna’s presence be acceptable?”

Richard smiled and motioned to a spot at his feet between his twins. Shauna hurried and knelt in front of where he lay on the big pile of cushions, just glad she didn’t have to go back on the stage. Marko’s hand slipped between her legs and fingered her, as Mimi batted her jewelry again. “Thank you Richard.”

“No, thank you, I was afraid we would loose our evening with your delightful pet. You go enjoy yourself and we will take care of your pet.”

“Richard be very gentle with her, she craves protection from her master.”

Shauna looked up at the sound Kalief made, his eyes were boring into her she quickly dropped her eyes. The man dropped down in front of her balancing like a cat on his feet. Kalief reached out and lifted her eyes to his, “I will protect you, little one, you needn’t fear being mine. What I do to this disobedient slave I will never have to do to you, I can see it in your eyes. Speak my name little one.” 

Shauna swallowed, “Master Kalief, thank you.” He smiled, let her face go and stood.

“Come Todd let us go take care of this recalcitrant pet.”

Shauna trembled as her master turned and walked away, she felt master Richard’s hands slip to her shoulders. “Don’t be afraid, Shauna, tonight is to be fun.”

Marko turned rubbing against her and looked up at his master, “Master, I’ve never imagined I would pray for a tiny penis…” Richard was laughing loudly.

“You want one the size of a finger so you can delve into our sweet little Shauna?”

Marko rubbed his expanding cock against her side, “Oh yes master,” he moaned.

Richard leaned over and reached down stroking the man. “Well I’m sorry Pet but it doesn’t look like it’s going to happen.”

Mimi leaned forward and covered Richard’s hand with hers helping him stroke Marko even larger. “I know where he could slip it?” She purred up at her master.

Richard reached over and started tickling her, she giggled and Shauna found herself in the middle of the three as they rough housed on the floor for a moment. She couldn’t help but giggle as they tickled her. Richard ended up straddling her and Mimi, smiling down at them under him. “You both have beautiful smiles.” Shauna blushed, and looked away. “No, Shauna you do.”

Mimi wiggled onto her side and kissed her cheek. “May I kiss her master before the games?”

Richard nodded and stood over them his long rich robes caressing their skin. Mimi leaned over her and lightly kissed her lips. Shauna giggled because it tickled it was so light. Mimi smiled and pressed her lips firmly together with Shauna. “Enough, Mimi,” Richard said gently pulling her back. “More later, the games are about to begin.”

Shauna hurriedly helped Marko dress in the drag queen costume, then they both ran to master Richard who freed their ankles. Marko stripped her and exchanged the clothing he wore for the clothing she wore. They ran back and rang the bell. The MC walked up and checked off each piece of clothing and nodded at them, then turned away. Marko pulled her up into a big hug twirling her. “We won.” They waited as the rest finished Shauna jumped at the sound of a whip on flesh and Marko ran his hand over her face. “Ignore it, she deserves it.” He whispered among all the loud noise and cheering.

Shauna nodded and he tickled her side she had to smile. She looked over at Master Richard and Mimi who smiled back from where they waited at their place on one of the many piles of cushions.

“We’ll get a treat, Master Richard is very generous,” Marko whispered again.

“A race well run,” the MC said over the microphone, “Master Richard will you come up to receive the prize for your pets?” Richard stood and moved up he stroked them both on the hair as he walked by.

“Good pets, I’m very proud,” He took the ribbons from the man and the coupons.

“We’ll have a dinner break and then more games, so don’t over fill your pets this evening,” the MC announced.

There was laughter and everyone moved to their seats. “Shauna please run up and ask your master for your leash, we’ll go visit the bathrooms and stretch a bit before dinner.” Shauna bowed and then hurried away. She hesitated at the edge of the stage but forced herself to walk up the steps. Shauna saw the woman and gasped she’d been avoiding looking toward her. The woman’s body was covered with welts but not a drop of blood.

“Shauna?” her master asked she dropped to her knees.

“Master Richard asks to please have my leash so he may take me to the bathroom and walk before dinner, Master.”

“Up dear, no need to be afraid. I saw you win again, I’m very proud of you.” His hand traced down her body, “Your jewelry?”

“Master Richard removed it, he thought it would catch when we played the games.”

“Very wise, I will thank him.” He clipped her leash on her collar and let it run down her back. “Master Kalief and I have been talking, he is very interested in you. He would like to be your new master.”

Shauna had seen Kalief walk slowly around the woman and move toward them. “Shauna?” he said, she bowed he lifted her up straight. “So well trained. I want you to see that as badly as I’ve punished this slave I have not broken the skin.” He took her hand, she looked at her master who nodded. Kalief set her hand on his slaves back and ran her fingers over it. The woman whimpered. “When I return home I am going to turn her over to her sister, my first wife and let her have her for a slave.” The woman whimpered again. “She is afraid, because her sister is very angry with her, have you been enjoying yourself, I’ve seen you win a number of games with the twins?”

“Yes Master Kalief.”

“Good, go I will enjoy spending time with you and your master tomorrow.”

Shauna bowed then stepped back and moved to her master’s side, he stroked her bottom. “Yes go back to Master Richard, don’t forget you are not to be penetrated by anything bigger than a finger.”

“Yes master,” she hurried off after bowing low to him.

Master Richard was speaking to Master Will as she hurried up and bowed handing the end of her leash toward Master Richard. As she bowed she noticed Johnny mounting Marko from behind Mimi giggling. Master Will turned and swatted Johnny’s rump hard. “Get down you randy goat.” Marko’s face dropped and he wiggled his bottom, as Johnny sat with a thump on the floor, Will having grabbed up Johnny’s hair and shoving him aside.

Master Richard laughed, “Have you thought about a chastity belt.”

Johnny hurried to his master’s feet and kissed them not saying a word. “No, he means no harm, he’s just affectionate.”

“Come join us for dinner and maybe I’ll let the girls play and we can make the boys watch?”

“Sounds fun, our partner for the evening ran off toward the bar.”

Shauna watched as Johnny rubbed himself up against his master’s leg humping him. Will ignored him for a bit then grabbed a handful of hair and sighed, “Richard could he hump himself on your male? He’ll leave his pants on.”

“I don’t mind if they copulate,” Johnny was shifting excitedly on his knees.

“Please,” he begged quietly.

“Oh all right boy, but just once and you have to clean up the mess.” Johnny nodded and stood at his master’s motion. Will reached out and slowly pulled down the light silk pants he wore. Johnny shivered with excitement. Marko made an appreciative sound and climbed onto his hands and knees wiggling his bottom excitedly. Shauna felt Mimi’s hands slip around her, and cup her sex under her short skirt.

“Mimi,” Richard spoke, “do you need something?” Mimi nodded and looked over at the two males groaning as Johnny mounted Marko.

“Please master, can we play too?”

“Yes darling but after, you both will have to show us your appreciation.”

“but she can’t…”

“She’ll help you and you can use your beautiful mouth.” Mimi nodded and shifted against Shauna’s back. “Get naked first, help each other.” Mimi and Shauna stood , Shauna noticed Johnny pause in his deep exploration of Marko and they watched too. Mimi met her eyes and they both slowly started undressing each other. They made sure that they touched each other and moved sensually, as the last bit of clothing hit the floor, Johnny groaned loudly and shoved back in to Marko wildly. Mimi pulled her down onto the floor in front of her brother and kissed her deeply before turning and kissing down to her stomach straddling her body. Marko leaned forward and licked Shauna she felt him tense and turned to see Johnny licking his ass.

“Master?” Marko groaned loudly, “may I come on her?”

“Yes boy, but don’t touch, keep your hands on the floor and just feel Johnny’s tongue.” Mimi shifted a bit and buried her face between Shauna’s legs. Shauna reached up and slid a finger into Mimi’s wet hole, her thumb stroking the sensitive extended clit.

“Oh master, she’s so tasty.” Mimi murmured as she buried her face in deep licking.

Marko’s face was strained as his jerking cock hung over Shauna’s breasts he’d come up onto his knees his hands clasped behind his back. Johnny’s face slid between his legs and his tongue stroked up on to his balls. “Shoot it over her Marko,” Johnny whispered against his balls. Marko came violently his cum shooting up and landing on her breasts, Shauna felt Mimi exploding under her fingers and then Johnny started licking the cum from her breasts and she screamed as the orgasm took control of her. Her body rocked violently over and over. She heard voices and was panting as Master Richard and Master Will knelt over her.

“My are you always so overcome?”

Shauna blushed and nodded her head, “We are honored, to have shared this with you.” Master Richard helped her sit and she drank the wine he held to her lips. “I believe Master Will and I are ready for a touch from you two.”

Shauna felt master Richard’s hand slip between her legs before she could move and he pressed and she arched back moaning loudly. “Johnny,” Master Will spread her legs and Johnny dove between her legs. “Finish her.”

“Amazing,” Master Richard said as she was gripped by another violent orgasm.

Mimi slipped to her master where he knelt and rubbed her cheek against him. He shifted his robe and she covered him with her mouth. He rode her roughly and filled her mouth quickly she sucked to get every drop of his precious cum into her body. Shauna convulsed one more time and passed out again.

“Marko, go find her master and make sure this is normal.” Marko jumped to his feet and ran off.

Shauna came aware only to immediately feel a tongue stroking bold, it shifted and pressed in and she groaned. She opened her eyes to see her master smiling down at her. “I see you’ve been enjoying yourself Shauna,” she tried to nod but her body stiffened. “Lighter Johnny, if you work it you can keep her right on the edge for quite a long time. If you’ll watch her eyes, when they start to roll back in her head lighten up when she can focus bring the pressure back. A friend and I kept her like this for hours once. When we finally allowed her to cum she was so violent she bled from the rope burns at her wrists and ankles.”

Shauna saw Kalief kneel as Johnny’s insistent tongue worked her, Kalief bent forward and his tongue flicked out and found her nipple. She moaned and her mind started to blur, “Slow,” Kalief said he dropped his mouth to hers and she fought her way back to the edge. “Do you want to cum?”

“Please,” she gasped.

“Have you ever counted how many?” Kalief asked smiling down at her.

“No, just time,” master Todd said with humor in his voice.

Kalief smiled down at her, “lift her,” he pushed back shoving Johnny aside. “Do not cum till I tell you,” he demanded as he slowly lowered between her legs. Marko lifted her in his arms and she leaned back against him totally unable to control her body. Mimi reached out and stroked her nipple Johnny moved to the other side they both pinched lightly and Kalief dropped between her legs burying his face deeply then stroking up she arched as his tongue stroked her clit firmly. “Not yet,” he said firmly and ran his tongue around in wide circles. She shivered and her eyes shifted, “Control, Shauna,” she forced her eyes back to his and watched as his tongue flicked out and sharply struck her very center. “No,” he spoke then did it again.

“Please,” she begged in ragged gasps.

He repeated the torture three more times, “Cum,” he demanded then suckled hard on her she screamed as her body arched he grabbed her hips and rode her with his lips as the three pets held her body from flailing. She gasped then passed out dropping hard to the floor.

Eyes turned to Todd and he smiled. “Please leave her, no more for tonight. I don’t want her wore out.”

“But the games,” Johnny whined.

“She will sit them out,” Richard said scowling at the pet.

“Johnny, someday you will go too far,” Will said reaching out and swatting his bottom.

Shauna woke slowly, she felt a pressure at her lips, “Open, nourishment,” she didn’t have to open her eyes to allow the familiar dildo to slip past her lips. She started to suckle and recognized her master’s favorite nutritional supplement it had the taste and texture of his cum. The familiarity of it calmed her as she lay curled in strong arms. “Good girl, finish this one and I have one other for you, your master insisted we feed you up after that amazing exhibit you gave us earlier.” She followed the bottle as it shifted a bit she slowly opened her eyes and found herself in Master Richard’s arms on a big low cushioned couch against a wall. She turned her head a bit and he shifted the bottle so she could see. “Marko and Mimi are playing with Johnny and his master. So I could cuddle and feed you a bit,” she turned her eyes to him after seeing they were still in the big room but back in under palm tree’s in a secluded area.

“Thank you,” she said as she shifted the bottle a bit out of her mouth but then sucked it back in.

He stroked her hair, “You’re welcome pet, now relax and eat. If you look straight you can see Mimi in the center of the two boys. I believe they are trying to clean off something sticky with just their tongues.” A loud burst of laughter floated their way. She felt the bottle empty and pushed it from her mouth with her tongue. He set it aside and shifted her so she could see better. “First a water bottle and then more food.” He lifted the water bottle to her and she turned her face before she thought. “Now, Shauna,” He took her chin in his hand, “He warned me you didn’t like the special water mix, he also told me to spank you if you gave me any trouble.”

Shauna turned and looked him in the eyes, “I’m sorry master Richard, it’s bitter.” He lifted it to his lips and grimaced.

“But we must obey, it’s good for you.” She nodded and opened her mouth. He slid it in and she suckled again. Shauna was glad when it was gone and felt full. She didn’t want another but when she turned away he pinched a nipple till she opened her mouth. “No wonder you’re so skinny.”

Shauna felt over full as she finely finished the third bottle and was glad to shove it out with her tongue, “Bathroom please?”

“Your master said to make you wait a half an hour after eating.” Shauna had hoped he would not have remembered to tell Master Richard. “So this is the area of your life you have disobedience troubles in, he warned me I would have to be firm with you and I didn’t believe him.” She felt his hand shifting down to her stomach and he started the massage. “He said you disliked this but it helps your body.” Shauna hated the pressure her master always forced on her after her evening meal. She knew she would expel all the solid’s when she finally was allowed to go to the bathroom but till then she would cramp and bloat. She’d learned to hold the fluid in well.

The cramping was unbearable as Master Richard helped her to her feet, she leaned on him and he walked her to a bathroom very close. She didn’t argue when he followed her in and watched her as she eliminated her day’s food. She washed as she’d been taught after she was done and bowed to master Richard. “Thank you, I’m done,” she whispered feeling the heat in her face.

Richard smiled and patted her face, “So it saves him from giving you an enema,” she nodded and he took her arm again. “Let’s go watch the rest of the games.” He led her out and back to the couch, his fingers floated over her for a time then he shifted her to her knees at his feet and flipped open his robe. “Lick then stroke,” she nodded and started working to please him without taking him in her mouth. Shauna was surprised when later she felt a hand moving her. She looked over to see Mimi ready to take him in her mouth. She looked up and noticed Master Richard’s eyes were shut but popped open as Mimi covered him and drew him in deep.

“My pet,” he sighed and grabbed her head in his hands fucking her face fast and furious.

Shauna was relieved when Master Todd came for her, especially when he was alone. “I hate to disturb such a pretty picture,” he smiled down at the three of them lying on the big couch. “Thank you Richard for watching her, come pet.”

“Thank you Todd, it’s been a joy.”

Shauna climbed from the man’s arms, she stopped as she left the couch bowed low her forehead touching his feet. “Thank you Master Richard,” she whispered.

“You’re welcome Shauna.”

Shauna moved to her master and he took up her leash and led her from the room. She looked out over the room and saw that Venus was no longer on the stage and at least half the earlier occupants of the room were gone. Johnny and Marko were receiving a prize up front and Master Will looked very happy. They moved out into the garden and walked slowly. Shauna saw a woman riding one of the big men provided, he wore a strange saddle on his back, the woman’s feet rested in stirrups by his hips, the reigns ran through his big nipple rings and down to two rings on either side of his huge organ. They passed them by at a trot. “Would you like to ride one of the horse men one day?”

Shauna shook her head, “No thank you master,” she wondered where they got all the giant men.

“Tomorrow morning we will ride in a pony girl carriage, Kalief thought to show us the grounds here.” Shauna looked down at her feet. “Does that distress you?”

“I live to please you master,” she whispered.

“Good, girl, he’s a very rich man, he owns a large slave farm overseas and specializes in prize winning pets. He could choose any one to join his personal pets in his private household but he has chosen you. You should be honored.”

“Thank you master, I am very honored.”

“Good girl, I think I’m ready for bed it’s been an exhausting day Venus provided much amusement.”

Shauna watched her feet as they stepped from the walkway to gravel, she hurried to keep up with her master as the gravel dug into her bare feet. “Excuse me,” she heard and looked up to see Master Francisco moving toward her master, it was dark in the gardens and she didn’t see Paul. “I seem to have…” as he moved close she saw a quick movement and her master gasped. From behind her a knife flicked out and her leash was sliced and a hard arm wrapped around her waist as a hand covered her mouth. Shauna looked down surprised to find her master laying on the ground a knife protruding from his stomach. The agony she saw on his face surprised her as she was pulled away into the dark.

“Don’t fight me, we’ll both be beat if you’re bruised,” she recognized Paul’s voice. Shauna hadn’t realized she’d been struggling and stopped, he shifted her just a bit in his iron grasp. They stopped at a gate in the wall, it opened and they hurried through. She saw a carriage with four big men attached to it. Francisco sat in the front his hands on the reigns. Paul sat her next to his master.

Francisco turned to her, his lace covered hand stroking her face, “If you will be silent I won’t gag you?”

“Yes master,” he nodded and flicked the reigns, the carriage moved and Paul ran beside. They traveled at a good pace across paved rode then stopped beside a big truck waiting on the side of the road. Paul lifted her in his arms and carried her to the truck. She slid in the back seat area it had no seat just a big cushion. He followed her in and she found herself lying under him as he kissed her passionately she could feel the leather and plastic harness between his legs pressing hard between hers.

The doors shut, the engine started and she heard crack of a belt, Paul jerked and she could see Francisco leaning from the passenger side. “Off her,” he barked.

“But master I hurt, I need her so badly.”

“We are being paid a huge sum to deliver her unscathed,” Shauna looked up at Francisco as Paul shifted to beside her on the floor pulling her close. “When I heard who your step father was I made some calls and suddenly I’m much richer.” He smiled then turned and got comfortable in his seat.

Paul’s hands slipped between her legs, “I saw you cumming earlier,” he whispered as music started. “All I could think of was burying myself in between your thighs.” He was panting in her ear, “My fingers, my face, and my cock.” He reached up and pulled her hand to the harness he wore and felt his hand squeezing hers to the thick plastic. He curled her fingers tightly around it and groaned loudly. “Please master?”

Francisco chuckled and turned around making himself comfortable. “It’s not happening pet, deal with it.”

“What’s happening to me?” she asked.

Francisco turned his face and smiled down at her, “You dear pet are on your way to your new master’s.”

“Who?”

Francisco looked at her then humored her, “A man who wants the money you have, a man who loathes your stepfather. He’s paying me a very large sum for you.”

Shauna felt and heard the tire blowout and Paul held her tight keeping his body wrapped around hers and protecting her from the violent jerk.  Gun fire was clear as the second tire blew out and Francisco paled and pulled a gun from his rich thick coat. The door flew open and Kalief reached in grabbing him before he could move the gun. A quick movement of Kalief’s arm and Francisco was disarmed, he looked stunned as he was pulled from the big vehicle his driver was removed also.

Shauna lay in Paul’s arms they both trembled as they waited. She heard shouting then it became quiet, the door opened and Kalief stood in the doorway. “Are you hurt?”

“No, master Kalief, Paul protected me.”

Kalief’s eyes moved to Paul and he looked him over. “Come with me both of you.” Paul helped her sit and then stood. Kalief stopped Paul “Where is your key?”

“Around my master’s neck Master Kalief,” Kalief nodded and turned they both followed him at a proper distance, their heads bowed and their hands behind their backs. He stopped at another truck, “You both climb in the back.” He motioned and Paul helped her into the back of the truck. Kalief climbed into the front and they drove back toward the buildings.

Paul trembled she held him tightly and stroked his hair as he rested his head against her chest.

Kalief climbed from the truck and walked around and looked at them. He motioned, Paul jumped out and helped her down. Kalief reached out and took Paul’s chin in his long fingers. “Did you stab the master?”

“No, Master Kalief I held Shauna at my master’s order he didn’t tell me what he was going to do, just what to do.”

Kalief looked at him for a time and nodded, “Shauna will you grieve for your master.” She looked at him then down at her feet and shook her head. “Look in my eyes and answer.”

“Master Kalief I will not grieve for Master Todd.”

He nodded, and motioned as he turned they both followed him in the building the noise was intense. Everyone turned as they walked in and up toward the stage. The MC and a number of the officials stood speaking, they turned and looked very seriously at her. “What happened Kalief?”

“We found Francisco driving away with her, he’s waiting I had him taken to the room off the stage.”

The MC nodded and looked at her again, “Tell us what happened.”

“Paul grabbed me, Master Francisco walked up to Master Todd it looked like he was showing him something then he moved away and I saw Master Todd fall and realized he’d been stabbed. Paul carried me away to a truck as Master Francisco ordered and we were told to get in the backseat area. Master Francisco said he’d found out who my stepfather was and that someone wanted me for my inheritance. Paul protected me as the truck’s tires were shot. Then Master Kalief came.” She had looked in his eyes as she spoke then looked down.

“Paul, speak carefully,” the man said looking at him.

“We went outside and Master Francisco told me to detain Shauna and keep her quiet so he could speak privately to Master Todd, I did, he stabbed him. He told me to take her to the truck and I did.”

“Shauna, Paul, kneel here and wait,” the MC said and the master’s moved away. Kalief spoke and all the master’s moved to the stage. Shauna kept her eyes on her hands that rested on her knees. She thought about her master being dead and couldn’t bring herself to feel sorry at all. He was the man who’d done such brutal things to her for so long.

“Shauna,” she looked up quickly into Kalief’s face, “Come here,” she was led into the center of the crowd on the stage. “Your master is dead.” He reached out and she saw the knife and trembled, he cut the leather collar at her neck and it dropped away to the floor. “We will decide on a new master for you.”

“Respectfully Master Kalief, I would like to be free. I would behave and not speak of any of this.”

Master Kalief smiled at her as if she were a silly child, he reached out and stroked her face gently. “We will decide for you,” he turned and looked at those around him. “We should do this before we deal with Francisco.  I would be willing to pay for her and the man, their fair market value to the group. I suggest Francisco be punished and sold into slavery for his crime. Into one of the more dominate groups.”

“It makes sense,” Master Will said looking very distressed.

“I know someone who has a farm,” Richard said slowly. “Raul Grantor .”

Master Will chuckled, “You’re a friend to Raul? That would definitely be a punishment that would show a good example. “Would he come here if we vote to do this, and start Francisco’s punishment?”

“I can ask, if everyone agrees.” Richard looked around and smiled at the very excited faces. Richard opened his phone and dialed, “Raul, it’s Richard, we have a problem at the pet party I’m at. We had a Master kill another master for possession of a pet coming up for auction. Just a moment, Shauna come here,” Shauna stood to her feet and moved to him. “Not everyone here knows who you are in fact I don’t, come whisper your name to me.” Richard was surprised when she balked, Kalief moved forward and rested a hand on her back.

“Shauna it is known, soon it will not be private, do not bring punishment on your self.”

“Shauna McAlister,” she whispered looking down at her feet.

“McBain  sold her?” Richard looked over at Kalief who nodded. “Raul, you’ll never believe it, Shauna McAlister.” He said quietly. Kalief motioned and she knelt down next to Paul again.

Shauna looked up at Richard as he spoke on the phone his eyes lit with the knowledge of who she really was. It had been so long since she’d felt like Shauna McAlister, she thought of her father and how angry he would be at what was happening to her. She looked down the moment his eyes moved away. “He’d love to come and he’s more than willing to make an example of Francisco for us. He understands we’re pet owners in general not slave owners.”

“So how will we deal with his property?” the MC asked.

“Make him sign it over and give it up, we’ll probably need to hand it over to his new owner, does he have a family?”

“I want Shauna,” Kalief said clearly, “Auction her and Paul off now?”

“No,” the MC said, “when will Raul be here.” He asked Richard who was still on the phone.

“Raul is willing to auction off the two pets as long as he can bid, but he wants the rest for his trouble, if there is not wife and kids, he’ll find out on route here.”

Everyone nodded, “He’ll be here tomorrow morning. The auction can be tomorrow night. How long do you want him to stay?”

“Till the end of the long weekend we had planned?”

Richard spoke for a moment and nodded, “He’ll need a large suite.”

“He can have anything he desires for the help he’s giving us. We need to get in contact with Todd’s estate and let them know so they can come get his body. He has a wife?”

“Master Richard,” Paul said quietly.

“Yes, Paul,” everyone turned toward the man.

“Master Francisco has no family, he only has a staff and me, I was to be his heir I have a paper in a safe deposit box.”

Richard spoke into the phone and nodded at Paul he reached out and stroked his head then turned away, toward the master’s, “What will we do tonight with Shauna and Paul?”

“They should stand vigil,” A female master said, “She has lost her master, he is about to.”

“Raul likes the idea, he also suggests you let him run the judgment of Francisco, he suggests letting all three stand vigil outside the refrigeration unit Todd’s stored in.”

Will motioned, “They are pet’s I think they should be allowed to sleep outside the door.”

“Francisco is not,” the MC said “we will have him actually stand vigil.”

Shauna listened as they worked out the details and found she was crying it surprised her. She felt a hand on her head and Kalief’s rich robes brushed against her then he pressed her head into his thigh gently supporting her. “The pets are tired and emotional, even Paul is showing signs of stress.” Kalief said loudly, “Let’s put them to bed.”

Shauna stood on command and followed the MC, she was glad Paul was coming too. The man checked Paul’s harness and allowed them both to go to the bathroom. A futon cushion was dropped beside the door, “You may sleep together,” the man said and she lay down Paul curled around her and the man tossed a blanket over them. Kalief shifted to sit beside both their heads.

“I will try to buy you both tomorrow.”

“Master Kalief,” Paul said looking up at the man caressing him gently. “Master Francisco and I have a signed temporary agreement I’m not a 24/7 pet.”

Kalief looked up at the MC they both looked surprised. “This is against the agreement for the weekend.”

Paul nodded, “He knew, we’ve been temporary partners for years, he’s the owner of the company I run, he bailed me out with this agreement. I serve him one weekend a month and all my vacation time and I get to keep my business.”

“We will discuss it at the trial tomorrow Paul…”

“Paul Tyrone,” he said looking down.

Kalief reached out and raised his chin, “You are the Paul Tyrone your father was Luke Tyrone?” Paul nodded Shauna heard him sob.

The MC chuckled, “Come on Kalief we’ve given Raul authority to judge this case.”

Paul pulled her in tighter, they both turned later as Francisco was carried in bound securely hand and foot. He was stood away from them and his arms were pulled up and a rope hooked to the ceiling. He was jerked tall so just the tips of his shinny boots touched the floor. Shauna looked at the expensive lace drip from his wrists and neck and wondered about his fate. A guard sat on a chair at the doorway, she felt Paul tense but remain still. “Sleep Paul,” she whispered.

“I’m sorry, this has to be awful for you, I sold myself, you didn’t.”

“No, my stepfather hired him to do this to me.”

“Were you ever to be let free?”

“No, it was part of the agreement. I must never show up again, after a time I’d be declared dead. It’s been a year now.”

“When I made enough profit’s to pay him back I was to go free.” Paul said slowly. “I lived very frugally and even agreed to the harness 24/7 so I could pay off my dept faster, he took off thousands for that agreement.”

“Sleep,” the guard said from the doorway and they both silenced and drifted off to sleep.

“So this is the worthless piece of trash I’m to discipline?” Both Shauna and Paul woke immediately and shifted into a kowtow on the bed. They both had heard of Raul Grantor he was revered in these circles as a true slave owner.

His booted feet turned toward them and he sat on their pallet touching their heads gently. “Look at me,” he spoke gently and they lifted kneeling. His hand reached out and touched their faces. “Gentle pets, I see you have been crying. Were you hurt?”

“No Master,” they both said quickly.

“Are you afraid,” he asked.

“Yes, Master.” He nodded and cupped a cheek on both.

“I can understand that, I’ll have you both cleaned and fed.” He turned and she saw the MC walk in the room. “They need to be cared for, they are upset.”

“Gentle with pets?” the MC asked.

“Richard is my brother in law so I have experience with them. I just choose to own slaves not pet’s. Pet’s take more care, they have to be pampered and loved or they become troublesome.” He looked back into their eyes. “Neither of you are troublesome are you?”

“No, Master,” they answered breathlessly at the charismatic man.

“Good,” his hand dropped slowly and he caressed their arms. He lifted his hand and turned standing. “Get them out of here and I’ll speak to this worthless piece of trash.” Shauna and Paul stood and the guard led them out. “Jeff, take them to my suite tell Lilly to clean them, feed them and dress them.”

Shauna looked at the big woman who bustled toward them smiling. “Come on, I have a big bubble bath waiting for you two.”

Shauna and Paul moved with her to the bathroom she reached out and took Paul’s harness in her hands, “Keys?”

“I believe the MC has them,” Paul said the woman looked at the guard who had led them in.

“Go ask for the keys,” the man hurried off.

“Well let’s get started then, both of you step into the shower area,” she clapped her hands and two naked twin women hurried to her bowing. Shauna looked at the woman, both had heavy looking collars around their necks and nipples pierced with thick rings that had chains adorning them. “They have hair that needs to be removed, you know how your master likes his property. Do either of you break out from chemical hair removers?”

“No, ma’am,” they both answered quickly.

The woman smiled, and stepped forward, “Such good little pets, reach up and hold the bar we’ve put up, while my slaves get you striped.”

“Yes, ma’am,” they answered and reached up over their heads. The twins worked quickly and efficiently, as they were finishing a man hurried in with a key on a chain. The woman took it and moved forward.

“Will you behave pet?”

“Yes ma’am.” She smiled and ran her hand down his chest slowly. “How long since you’ve been out of this darling?”

“He let me out three months ago for five minutes.” 

“Did you cum,” her hand cupped him and she slid the key in.

“Twice ma’am, it had been a long time.” She chuckled and freed him.

“Well I’ll put this aside, if it’s needed.”

“Thank you ma’am.” She freed him and he sighed. She chuckled and stroked him once.

“Girls wash them well.” She stepped back and watched as the twins worked skillfully. “All right into the tub. You two need a good soak.” The twins helped them in and climbed onto the large edge and worked their shoulders and heads. “You’re very stressed, we’ll get you all relaxed.” She clapped her hands and a man hurried in, with a tray. “We have a selection that would tempt even the most spoiled little pet, but you two are not spoiled I can tell.” The big woman slipped off the sexy tight dress that clung to her voluminous figure and climbed in the big tub. The man held the tray and she reached onto it and took a little stuffed pastry. “Open,” she said moving toward Shauna’s mouth, Shauna opened and took the pastry sighing with contentment, she’d forgotten how good cooked food tasted. The woman fed them till they both were full. 

“Thank you, ma’am,” they both said as she finished and smiled at them.

The door opened and she turned to look at Raul standing there smiling. “Master Raul, I’d forgotten how much fun pampering pets could be, could we keep them please?”

He laughed and reached out touching the woman’s face, “I just wanted to check on them. Finish them and I will talk…no prepare me and I will bathe too.” The woman clapped and rose regally from the water, another set of twin’s came forward and bowed low touching their foreheads to his boots then rising. Shauna watched as they carefully stripped the man. The women heating the water and setting bottles beside the big tub. He stepped into the water and she washed him as he looked down at the two pets sitting before him. “I’ve been told that you are not a full time pet Paul?”

“Yes sir.”

“That really does cause problems, it seems your very high profile in certain circles and you young lady I don’t know what possessed your stepfather. He can’t hope to keep this information hidden.”

Shauna didn’t dare let her hopes rise, she kept her eyes down. She felt him reach out and pull her into his lap. “You’d look beautiful pierced,” his fingers ran over her breast. He shifted and moved closer to Paul, “I know you would look fine with heavy dumb bell piercings and shields, but neither of you are mine, at least not yet.”

“Oh master, we might have pets at the house?”

“Lilly control yourself,” he said smiling at her. “I’m considering it, but a number of the master’s plan to bid on them, and I’m not sure I want pets. It might be a mistake to bring them into a home run so strictly, the slaves might become jealous of the special care they receive?”

Lilly nodded and looked at them, “I see what you mean Master Raul. Let me work on your shoulder?”

He shook his head, “No, I really need to get back but the temptation to play with the pets…” he stroked Paul and he shivered violently.

“He’s been denied a long time, master Raul.”

“Have you been an obedient pet?”

Paul sucked in a gulp of air, “Yes master Raul, I’ve tried to be…”

She watched as Raul stroked him, Paul leaned back against his twin who rubbed her breasts against his head. Paul gasped as he exploded, he looked adoringly at Raul, “Thank you master,” he gasped, “Please let me please you, I’m very experienced.”

Raul laughed, and lifted his hand stroking Paul’s face making it damp. “No pet, but thank you, I forget how affectionate pets can be.” He looked into Shauna’s eyes and smiled. “Lily, feed them and dress them for bed, I believe they will sleep at the foot of my bed tonight.”

“Yes, master.”

He set Shauna aside, slowly, “I haven’t forgotten your pleasure pet, he just looked so needy.”

“I don’t mind, Master Raul.”

He stroked her face with the back of his hand, “Good girl.”

A man hurried in pulling a man by a ring in a thick nipple ring. “Master excuse me,” he dropped to his knee’s forcing the man following him to do the same. “This worthless excuse for a servant was watching the pets and jerking off instead of the job he was given of unloading the van.”

Raul sighed, “Take him to the living room, I’ll be right there, have Misha  there.”

“Yes master,” they hurried out of the room.

“Annoyances ever where,” he rose and the twins and the woman dried and dressed him in clean clothing. “Put them to bed, they can nap.”

“Yes, master Raul.”

The woman smiled down at them, “Well let’s get you two finished.”

Shauna stood watching as Lilly slapped the twin attending her, “Gently, these are not some common slaves, these are pets, you treat a pet as gently as you would your master’s guest.”

The woman dropped to her knee’s bowing then back up, Shauna stroked the silk night gown that dripped down to mid thigh she smiled as she looked in the mirror. Paul wore a silk robe and boxers he seemed pleased.

Lilly walked around them, “Yes, very nice, let’s get you two tucked in.”

They stepped out and the crack of a whip on flesh made her jump, “It’s all right, pet,” Lilly took her arm gently. “Don’t be afraid.” Shauna saw Raul turn and smile at them as they moved across the room to an open door, she realized he waited for them as she heard the man pleading. Lilly shut the door and moved them into a room with a huge bed. “The bathroom is in there if you need to go?” They both hurried and used the bathroom then washed and came back to the bed. “I am going to trust you tonight since your both collarless, to be very good. If I have to come in and chain you I’ll be very unhappy.” They nodded, “Don’t get out of bed unless the master tells you to, he’ll be in to sleep we came in straight. Now climb in you may both sleep with your heads facing to the left, here’s a pillow.” They climbed in and she covered them Shauna felt Paul turn and he slipped up against her. Lilly moved close to their heads and stroked them a moment. “Master will be in later, don’t be afraid if he brings a friend.”

“Yes ma’am,” they both answered, as their eyes shut Shauna realized she was still exhausted from everything that had happened yesterday and that she could go back to sleep. She enjoyed the warmth of Paul’s body against hers and the light stroke of Lilly’s fingers as she drifted off to sleep.

Shauna heard a muffled cry and felt movement in the bed. “Shhh, don’t wake my pet’s or I’ll be angry.”

“But master it hurts,” a woman whispered.

Raul chuckled, “Good, it is supposed to, hurt for my pleasure, and please me.”

“Yes master,” the woman whimpered.

“Pets,” Shauna stirred and felt Paul move.

It was dark in the room, “Yes master?”

“Come up with me,” they both crawled toward the top of the bed, “One on each side.” Shauna felt a hand reach out when she got close enough and pull her in under the covers. “I’ve thought about you too and have made a decision.” Shauna curled up around the man and felt Paul do the same. “Paul, I will request your contract and we will renegotiate the agreement you had with your master.”

“Thank you master, we are very successful now.”

“I know, I had my staff working frantically to answer my questions. Shauna you will be auctioned tomorrow.” Shauna sobbed not meaning to, she felt his hand stroke her hair. “You have no where to go pet, no means of support. Kalief has assured me he will win you and he is a very good pet owner and trainer. He will treat you gently. I even believe he will breed you eventually. He believes his pets should be happy and fulfilled. You will have more freedom than with your last master.”

Shauna found it hard to stop crying but she nodded her head, “Thank you master.”

“Paul get her a tissue,” a light turned on very low, “You’re such an obedient little pet Shauna, Kalief says you may visit when Paul is home with me.”

“Thank you master.”

“Tomorrow I will need both of you to be strong. I will have you both on display as I punish my new slave Francisco. He is to be a base slave, he will work the rest of the pet convention doing foul things. Your presence will make it more humiliating for him.”

Shauna blew her nose and cuddled up against Raul. “Master?”

“Yes Shauna,” he stroked her gently.

“Would it be possible to find out one thing?”

“What pet?”

“Could you find out if my mother knows what my stepfather did?”

“Pet, I spoke to your stepfather, your mother knows nothing she believes you left and are in hiding because of the disagreements you and he had. She has become resigned to it but is not pleased.”

Shauna nodded against his big chest, “Thank you master.”

“How would you thank me, Shauna pet?”

Shauna blew her nose tossed aside the tissue and looked up at Raul, “With my mouth master?”

“That would please me,” she slipped under the covers and found his flaccid member, she ran her tongue around the base slowly before opening her mouth and taking in half the sack. Shauna suckled gently, tasting him. Her lips took in and out his sack before her tongue licked the length of him. He was already hardening under her caresses. She tasted the female who had been in the bed and covered him with her lips. His hand shoved her deep and she obeyed letting his bodies rhythm force him deep into the back of her throat. She kept her fingers caressing his body and enjoyed the gentle rhythm he had established. Her breath came in little gasps as he retreated then attacked her with firm movements. She kept her teeth sheathed and flicked her tongue out matching the pace. He slowed and she suckled the head letting her tongue move firmly around the head and push at the tiny opening at the tip. Shauna used her body turning her head to the right and left, she felt him stiffen and she sucked frantically pulling his cum deep into her body. She laid her head on his stomach lightly holding him in her mouth long after he finished. She felt Paul’s erection against her forehead as she finally fell back to sleep.

Shauna woke to frantic movements Raul shifted her and Paul was thrust in her mouth she accepted the cum swallowing and sucking till every drop had slipped from his body. Raul shifted her again and she covered him once again and slept with the flaccid cock between her lips.

“Shauna,” she slipped the semi hard member from her mouth and moved from under the sheets. Raul smiled at her, “You’re such a good little pet,” he stroked her nipple. “You may kiss Paul,” she looked as Paul knelt over Raul and she did the same. The sun was just rising through the windows. Paul’s lips where frantic against hers, his kisses deep. “Do you taste us on her lips Paul?”

“Yes master,” he said pulling away just enough.

“Do we taste good, Paul.”

“Yes master,” he gasped pulling his tongue from between her lips just for a moment.

“Do you want to fuck her Paul?”

“Please master, may I, I haven’t had sex with a woman in years.”

“Yes Paul, fuck her,” Raul sat up against the head board and pulled Shauna down between his legs.

“May I taste her first master?”

“Surely, make her cum loudly Paul.”

Raul slipped his legs under hers and pulled them apart Paul crawled between her legs and smiled up at her as Raul’s fingers covered her breasts.

“I want to see you suckling your children at your breasts Shauna.” She murmured as Paul’s tongue flicked over her skin. “Kalief will make you a very happy pampered pet, he will display you by his side, causing men and woman to lust after you. His touch will be gentle, but he will also be firm and keep you disciplined when you need it. You will be very happy with your new master.” Paul’s tongue caused her to arch as he found the center of all pleasure.

“Yes master,” she gasped.

“Good girl, cum for me, cum for me now.” Paul suckled harshly on her engorged clit and she groaned as she experienced the first wave of her orgasm. She felt Raul’s harsh fingers and she didn’t faint, the pain keeping her aware and awake as wave and wave of pleasure over whelmed her as Paul suckled greedily holding onto her hips and burying his face deep. “Keep going pet, come undone for me.” She heard herself sobbing as the pleasure over whelmed her again and again. “Fuck her Paul deep and hard don’t cum till I allow it.” Paul moved swiftly and she jerked violently as he plunged into her spasming around him. He sobbed loudly as he buried himself in her again and again.

“Please master,” he begged.

“Control boy, control.” Paul plunged in and out Raul pulling on her nipples keeping the orgasms exploding throughout her body. “Now boy fill her.” Paul jerked violently and she felt him collapsing across her. Raul pushed him aside and lifted her still jerking body and planted her firmly atop him. “Ride me, Shauna ride out your orgasm.”

She tried to faint but he pinched her nipples viciously she screamed out but her jerking movements over him continued. He came in her and then he pulled her close letting his fingers move from her nipples as he dropped a hand and stroked her clit until she passed out.

Shauna woke hearing Paul pleasing Raul with his mouth and lifted up to watch, Raul reached out and she climbed from the end of the bed into his arms. He licked her nipples as he filled Paul’s mouth. “Hold it,” Raul gasped, “Now share it pets I don’t want Shauna getting jealous.”

Shauna shifted quickly and her mouth met Paul’s they shared Raul’s cum exchanging it back and forth till Raul spoke awhile later. “Swallow what you have in your mouth pets and we’ll eat our breakfast.” He clapped and Lilly hurried in.

Lilly smiled as she directed the pierced slaves, twin men moved to the master to feed him, twin girls to his body to stroke him. Shauna noticed the glares from the woman as they noticed the flaccid member. “Pets come, here is your food darlings.” Lilly set two bowls on the floor next to a big bowl of water. “Finish this up then we’ll get you cleaned and dressed for the day.”

Shauna knelt before the bowl and pulled her hair back as she bowed, the cream cereal was flavored with brown sugar and raisins she buried her face in the bowl and ate. As she finished she looked up and Lilly giggled. “Master, look at their faces?”

Raul smiled, “Lick each other clean pets then shower.” They knelt on all fours licking each other till Lilly stopped them.

“Good pets crawl to the shower.” She stroked both their bottoms and hurried them along.

Shauna wore the sexy lingerie and watched as Paul pulled up the tight briefs with a sigh of contentment.

Lilly ran her hands over them both and then nodded, “You look very nice, follow me.”

Raul was speaking to a few men as they walked from the room, he looked up and smiled motioning them over. “Thank you Lilly, see to the new slave I’ll be their soon.”

“Yes master.”

Shauna moved close as he held out his arms she and Paul were settled under each of his arms. “I’m very glad they called me to fix this for you. Oh here everyone comes.” Shauna saw the master’s and pets entering the big room they had met in the other night. She stood listening as Raul spoke to the men, she heard hero worship in most of their voices.

Shauna felt a touch and looked down Johnny was licking her calf and she giggled. “Johnny,” Will said clipping on a lead and pulling him close. “Behave boy,” Johnny smiled up at Shauna and then rubbed against his master’s leg for a moment.

Richard moved up and reached out Mimi and Marko following him a few steps behind. “Raul, did you enjoy yourself?” Raul freed himself and hugged Richard patting his back.

“Yes, you were very right.”

“Kalief is very excited you’ve put her up for bidding.”

“If I had time, I’d keep her,” Raul turned toward her, “but I’m very busy at the moment.”

“When aren’t you,” Richard said with a smile.

Raul looked down suddenly and Shauna followed his gaze, Johnny was pressing his cheek to the man’s shiny boot.

“Will,” Richard said. Will jerked on Johnny’s leash.

“Boy, you better behave he won’t take kindly to your acting up.”

Raul smiled and hunkered down in front of Johnny who looked down at the floor. “I just wanted to show…”

“Boy,” Johnny looked up surprised, Raul cupped his chin and let his fingers caress his face, “What boy?”

“I just wanted to show you how much I like you.” Johnny said shifting his face and kissing his palm. “You’re so handsome and strong, and I can tell you made Shauna and Paul very happy.”

Raul ruffled Johnny’s hair with his other hand. “Doesn’t your master play with you enough boy?”

“I love my master,” Johnny said quietly.

“But he doesn’t fill that need does he?” Johnny sobbed and shook his head. “Later I promise to have a talk with your master. Now you behave or I’ll use your leash where it will do the most good.”

“Yes master,” Johnny said rubbing his face against Raul’s hand.

Will was standing shocked, “I didn’t realize.”

“We’ll talk later, what he needs is simple.”

Raul stood and spoke to another master. Shauna watched as Johnny pressed close to his master and Will stroked his head looking down at him concerned.

Shauna heard noise and turned her head, she saw Francisco being led into the room. Raul motioned and she and Paul moved back under his arms. She was surprised when he motioned to Will and they moved to a couch out of the way.

Raul reached out and Johnny crawled up laying his face in his palm. “Will, Johnny’s always misbehaving isn’t he?”

“He’s always touching or humping something or someone. I just don’t know what to do with him.”

“He’s a 24/7 pet?”

“Yes, I’ve had him for almost a year now, He was very damaged when I bought him and had to keep him in deep bondage for a time. I’m very happy with him except for his disobedience.”

“Do you ever discipline him?”

Will flushed, “Well, I really enjoy him so much…”

“That you can’t bring yourself to harshly discipline him?”

Will nodded and unclipped Johnny’s lead. “I feel tender toward him.”

“Then you must discipline him. If you really love him, when he acts out he’s asking for you to rein him back in, he wants you to prove that you love him enough to do what’s best for him, even if that means beating his cute bottom till it’s red and welted.”

“I just don’t know if I can…”

“Then sell him, your not living up to your part of a master, pet relationship, be the master he needs you to be.”

“How?”

Raul smiled, “I’ll tell you what, come spend a week with me, and I’ll help you whip your little pet here into shape. I’ll teach you things that you didn’t know about your pet or yourself.”

“I’d like that,” Will said stretching out a hand.

Raul lifted Johnny’s face, Shauna could see tears rolling down his cheeks. “And you will learn to be the pet your master needs.”

“Yes, master,” Johnny whispered against his hand.

“Now, I must get busy, find Gath , he has two gold shields he wears on his chest, he’ll work with your schedule.”

Will nodded and pulled Johnny to him and cuddled him in. Shauna followed Raul she wanted to slip her fingers in Paul’s but she didn’t and they moved to stand on the stage. The MC hurried up, “We are all ready and very honored.” 

Raul nodded and a man hurried up both his nipples supported large gold shields. “He is ready master,” he bowed low.

“Good, go to the master over there, he is visiting for a week or more make the arrangements.”

“Yes master, the implements you ordered are all as you prefer.” The man bowed and left.

Francisco hung, his toes just touching the floor, still in his fine clothing the lace dripping from his neck and arms. He looked tired and afraid but not harmed in any other way. Raul turned to Shauna and pointed, a servant hurried up with a big pillow. “You may sit or lay just stay here, there will be a break at lunch.” She knelt and bowed then sat as he’d ordered. He walked Paul to the other side of the stage and did the same. Paul rubbed his cheek against his thigh as he knelt and Raul ruffled his hair. “Stay boy.”

Raul walked around Francisco and looked over him well. The MC moved out, “We have voted, we have decided, for the murder of another master, this man is stripped of all rights and given in payment to Raul. All his property is handed over including his pet, Paul. Raul it was unanimous,” the MC bowed and left the stage.

“Master’s,” Raul started and he spoke about the responsibilities of having pets and belonging to organizations like this. She listened but found the words ran into each other as she sat looking at Francisco. Shauna realized she should want to thank him, but all he’d done is buried her deeper in this lifestyle. Shauna shook her head. She couldn’t understand these people who were here willingly. Johnny wanted to be beat, Paul sold himself for money. She looked out and realized Heathen was staring at her and shivered, the mask made him terrifying to her. She shifted and saw Kalief standing. She looked up at Raul and listened. “The silent bid, was won by master Kalief, as Shauna’s new master he will help in the discipline of her master’s murderer on her behalf.”

Kalief walked around the stage and climbed up and stood over her a moment she touched her forehead to the cushion and felt the material of his robes brush over her. His foot touched her hand and she touched his bare foot in the sandal he wore. Then he moved away.

Shauna watched as Francisco was slowly whipped till he was naked. She was amazed that he seemed to be untouched. Kalief and Raul had both called up slaves to do their bidding. They moved into the audience and spoke to different people until Francisco was completely naked except for his boots. Kalief walked up the steps slowly he made a motion and a knife flipped out into his hand. He ran the wicked looking blade down Francisco’s body then slit his boots down the front. Francisco’s eyes had bugged out at the sight of the knife the big ball gag in his mouth not allowing him to speak. Shauna turned as Raul stepped past.

“Francisco, you have two choices, come voluntarily to me as a slave or be gelded and carried to Haiti and dropped off bound and gagged. Tell me which,” she watched as Francisco fought violently against the restraints. Raul taunted him again and again, “I don’t understand you’ll have to try harder.” He and Kalief spoke for some time then Raul leaned over and slipped the ball gag from his lips as he growled the question again.

“Not Haiti,” Francisco begged, “Please, I’ve made so many enemies there.”

“Then you are willing to become my base slave?”

Everyone could see the man struggling within himself. “Yes, damn it, yes.”

Raul turned, “Did everyone hear that? Was it recorded? Good, then Francisco will you accept my brand and piercings to show that you are the lowest form of slave on my property?”

“Damn it, I’ll do it,” the man said almost crying as he hung before them. The gag slipped back in his mouth and Raul smiled as he clapped his hands. Francisco was moved from where he hung onto a large heavy x, slaves scurried putting everything in place. She realized each bore a brand on their right buttock, she shivered. Next to the brand was a tattooed letter she thought about Lilly and realized she wore an a the twins had worn c’s. The slaves on stage that had their cheeks exposed wore c’s. She was so busy she didn’t realize what was about to happen and turned her face as a squeal escaped Francisco’s gag. Raul was pressing an electric branding iron into his body and Francisco’s entire body was ridged with pain. Raul pulled the tool away and she could see the large stylized R she smelled the burned flesh and slumped into the cushion fainting.

“Shauna,” she heard, she felt a soft hand stroking her face. “Shauna wake up,” she heard humor in Kalief’s voice. She felt her eyes flutter and saw his face close to hers. “I didn’t consider your innocence once again my little flower.”

“I’m sorry,” she whispered turning her gaze down.

“No, I am sorry, it will only get worse today and you are required to be here,” he looked at her for a moment, “But not alone. I’ll ask my friend Keith if I can borrow Heathen, he’ll probably stand stud for you so it will be good for you to become used to his ways.”

“He scares me master?” she whispered.

“He should, he’s ferocious but I think here in plane view and with Master Keith close you will soften toward him while he distracts you.” She nodded not daring to argue but she felt a tear dripping down her face as she listened to Kalief.

Master Keith moved up and knelt beside her, “We’ll take care of her Kalief, go enjoy yourself.”

“No penetration friend, none.”

Keith chuckled, and nodded, “Come Heathen, hold Kalief’s little flower in your strong arms.” Shauna shivered as Heathen lifted her into his lap, she felt the leather and buckles covering him pressing into her and squirmed a bit. Keith chuckled and Heathen growled.

“Be still,” he hissed, “You’re causing me pain.”

She looked up at his covered face and stilled, “I’m sorry.” She whispered very quietly. She noticed Master Keith take a chair just off the stage in arms length of them.

“Master Kalief is going to have me give you a child.” She shivered again and he groaned, “You should be honored.”

“You’re insane,” tumbled from her lips.

“I’d heard you were here against your will. Johnny told me yesterday while he humped my leg. I wanted to beat him but my master let him cum on me.” She could hear the arrogance in the man.

“Will he brand Paul?”

“If you’d been listening instead of fainting you’d known they already did, but it was very small and Raul held Paul. Paul bit on a mouth guard Raul held so he wouldn’t hurt himself. He was given a shot so he barely felt anything.”

“He agreed?”

“In front of everyone, now hush before we get in trouble.”

Shauna shut her eyes and remembered when she used to have a temper. It seemed like a long time ago. She remembered yelling at her step father and stalking off to find her mother after the man had made a pass at her. She’d never found her mother.

“Shauna?”

Kalief woke her gently stroking her face, “You’ll never sleep tonight if you sleep the day away again.”

Shauna sat up in Heathen’s arms and looked surprised, “I’m sorry?”

“No, no need, are you hungry?”

“Yes master, very.”

“Heathen is going to feed you with one of my slaves help.”

“I didn’t know you had slaves master?”

“I have many slaves, and now a very precious pet to add to my beautiful household.”

“Thank you master,” she looked down and he lifted her face and kissed her cheek.

“You will be taken to the bathroom after you eat.”

A woman in a rich sari came into view when Kalief stepped away, “Master has decided to continue your normal food.” Shauna made a face and the woman raised an eyebrow in reprimand. She lifted the cover off the tray and Shauna saw the three dildo’s. Heathen shifted her in his arms and took the first and held it to her lips.

“Open Shauna,” she opened her mouth and curled up against him and suckled until it was empty. She didn’t fight the bitter water but drank it, not wanting Heathen to fuss at her again, but when the third bottle was lifted to her lips she turned her face away. The woman pinched her harshly on the thigh and she yelped. Kalief hurried over as she rubbed her thigh he moved her hand, “What happened,” Shauna looked at the woman who glared at her.

“Master you ordered her to eat her normal meal and this is it, she refused the third bottle and I pinched her.”

What is in these?” He asked opening them and tasting them both. He looked at Shauna then at the woman.

“It is a nutritional supplement, flavored like her old master’s cum the water is bitter and it contains a harsh laxative she is to hold for half an hour. It purges her.”

“Why didn’t you explain this to me, I thought she ate normal food, not this crap.”

“But master,” she looked surprised.

“And you dared to discipline my pet? Did I give you that authority?”

The woman lost all her haughtiness and bowed her head to the floor. Kalief moved to Shauna and touched her hand looking at the bruise underneath. “Go to the steward and tell him you are to be punished you will eat only this food for a month. I will determine the rest of your punishment later.” He knelt down beside Shauna, “I will send another woman to take you to a bathroom when your done come back here and sit.” She nodded and Heathen chuckled under his mask.

“You have turned his household upside down, no one will dare discipline you now, but your master. Was it worth it?”

Shauna looked at the pinch mark and nodded.

Shauna heard the cries as the woman led her back into the large room. Francisco had blood dripping down his chest one nipple had already been pierced an obscenely large barbell held a heavy ornate shield in place. She looked toward the huge door guards at the doors and realized Francisco’s shield were almost as large. She felt the woman gently move her back to Heathen who sat next to Keith at his feet. Heathen stood and helped her up to the cushions on the stage. She couldn’t help but look as Raul moved to Francisco’s other side and held the nasty looking tool close to his face. “Beg me to finish,” Francisco was gasping she could see him look at the tool and then down at his pierced nipple he sobbed and looked up at Raul. “You know better by now,” Raul slapped him hard on the groin. “You don’t look up at your betters and everyone is your better, eyes down.”

Francisco groaned his face looking down the tool touched his cheek, “Please master, mark me as yours.” He begged, she heard whimpering and turned her face in to Heathen and shut her eyes for a moment.

“Paul,” she turned and watched Paul stand and move to his knew master, his eyes meeting his. “Will you take my mark Paul,” he still held the tool and Paul glanced at it and Francisco.

“Yes, master,” he said loudly she could hear that he forced himself to speak.

Raul smiled and tossed the tool on the tray, he stripped off the bloody gloves he wore and stroked Paul’s cheek. “Good boy, come here.” Raul lifted him gently onto a gurney that had been rolled in, “Lay back and relax.” She’d noticed the gauze on Paul’s buttock she assumed it covered the branding. “He lifted up a thin needle and unsheathed it from plastic. “This will hurt a bit but we’ll numb the spot.” A cream was rubbed in by Lilly who stood on the other side of the gurney. Raul stood looking down at the man, “Are you sure you want to be mine?”

“Yes master,” Paul said breathlessly.

Raul pinched his nipple and pushed the needle through Paul gasped. Shauna saw his body shift and she realized he was getting an erection. Raul slipped another needle in and smiled as Lilly handed him a shield, “Do you like it pet?”

“Yes, master,” it was wispy in its design, fairy like.

“Good, I picked them out for you specially.” He slipped the first needle out and set the shield then took a barbell and slipped it in and screwed it shut. He did the same with the other and smiled. “You’ve pleased me, pet.”

“Thank you master,” Paul said as Lilly cleaned him.

“Stay here and rest a moment.”

Raul moved back to Francisco who was groaning, his arms laced to the beams holding up his weight. “I have more rings I like my males to wear, you will receive them, and more for my pleasure?”

He slipped on new gloves and picked the tool up again and moved forward. “Mercy,” Francisco begged.

“I don’t know the meaning of the word slave, will you take my marks or will you be gelded?” He growled.

“Marks, I’ll take them master anything you want.” Shauna turned away quickly and covered her ears as Raul pierced Francisco. She felt Heathen squirm as Francisco screamed. The screaming stopped she dropped her hands and heard loud sobbing.

“Paul?” she turned quickly and almost stood but Heathen held her. Kalief moved to her and sat next to them laying a hand on her.

“Peace pet, Paul already agreed to all of this.”

“What is he piercing?”

“His cock, all my men are pierced it is an effective tool.”

She watched as Raul stroked Paul to a tight erection. “It pleases me that you trust me pet.”

“Thank you master, I love you.”

Raul smiled and slipped the needle in then quickly placed a ring. She saw Paul loose his erection but he didn’t cry out. Raul leaned over and stroked his face. “I’m very proud of you boy. Lilly is going to take you to bed, go say good buy to Shauna, she is now Master Kalief’s pet.”

Raul set Paul to his feet and he moved forward slowly. She could tell he was uncomfortable. Lilly helped him and Kalief lifted her to her feet. “Be gentle with him pet,” he cautioned.

“Good bye, Shauna, I enjoyed being with you.” Paul said grimacing.

“Does it hurt very bad?”

“No not really, Master Raul told me I’ll be given something that will put me to sleep for awhile and I’ll feel better when I wake.”

Shauna nodded, and watched him leave. “I believe you can safely nap on Heathen you’ll be woke if you’re needed.”

Shauna turned and looked at Kalief. “Master will I have to be marked?”

He smiled and stroked her face, “Don’t be afraid, pet, I’ll take care of you.”

Shauna didn’t feel reassured but she nodded, “Thank you master Kalief.”

She sat back down on Heathen, her eyes fell on Francisco and she shuddered. The big ring hanging from the front of his cock shocked her, the two lower on his sack must have been excruciating.

“He murdered a master and was stealing you.” Heathen whispered against her ear. She nodded, “You have no idea where you would have ended up, what if you’d been taken as a slave into a hard place? Kalief loves and cares for you, your life will be a pleasure as long as you keep him happy.”

Shauna turned and watched as Kalief reached out and lifted Francisco’s face, “You’ll make a handsome slave. Raul will he be serving your other slaves sexually?”

Raul chuckled, “When we go home he will move into the men’s barracks. He will be the slave to my manual labor male slaves. He will be responsible for keeping the barracks clean and servicing their needs. Manual labor slaves tend to be muscular, big, and horney as hell because I keep them segregated and frustrated to get a lot of work from them.”

“Francisco have you ever had multiple angry men fuck you?”

“He’ll get a good workout in his mouth, I won’t need to feed him he’ll always be full of thick rich cum.”

Kalief chuckled and reached down slipping his finger in the ring at the tip of his cock. Francisco moaned. “I think it’s time he ate.”

Raul nodded, he looked and pointed at the door guards, “One at a time, come feed this slave, if he even slightly scrapes you give him a good yank on one of his piercings.”

Shauna watched as the first giant moved forward she gasped as he shifted his loincloth he was unnaturally huge. Francisco was lowered slowly by a winch he couldn’t even hold up his head, the giant lifted his head by his thick hair and she watched as the man pressed himself into the man’s mouth till she heard gagging.

Shauna turned and looked up at Heathen, “Can we talk,” Heathen turned to Keith who was sitting close talking to another master.

He waited till Keith finished and spoke, “Master?”

Keith moved up and moved close. “Yes pet?

“Shauna wanted to know if we could talk?”

Keith looked around and found Kalief and Raul speaking to some other masters. “I’ll ask pet, you’re doing so well today, I know you hate being still.”

“Thank you master,” Heathen said leaning toward Keith. Shauna could see his eyes sparkle and Keith’s smile. She just didn’t understand.

“Tell me about how you ended up with your master?”

Heathen shifted her a little and leaned her back so he could see her eyes. “I was a very unhappy executive. Woman chased me because of my looks, even men chased me. I hated my life but I appeared successful. I slept with a different woman every night then I tried men. I was at a bar when I saw master Keith walk in with a man on a leash and almost fell off the bar stool. All evening the man sat on the floor at his feet. I couldn’t take my eyes off him. I asked him to dance and he sat looking me up and down. I could feel my cock getting hard from just his gaze. He looked at his friend sitting across the table then back at me.

“Ask me on your knees,” his voice was so sensual I slowly dropped to my knees and looked down at his feet he touched my face and I started crying. “Would you like to come home with me boy?” I nodded and he took a leash from his pocket and wrapped it around my neck, “Come on boy, let’s get you home.”

“You just gave up your life?”

Heathen turned and found Keith and looked at him. “I gave him everything, now I’m happy.”

“I was sold by my stepfather I don’t want to be here.”

Heathen nodded, “But you are, if you give yourself to it, you can learn to be happy.”

Shauna asked, “You love him?”

“With my life.”

“Has he ever hurt you?”

Heathen laughed, “My master, expects perfection, if I don’t cum when he tells me I’m disciplined, if I don’t weigh the right amount, or if my biceps don’t measure right. He is very strict with me.”

“It doesn’t make you mad?”

“Of course but my only concern is to please my master, if I don’t do it, I deserve to be punished severely.”

“I don’t want to be punished,” she said slowly.

“Kalief seems to want to pamper you, please him, obey him and you might avoid punishment. But even the best pet must be disciplined, none of us are perfect.”

Shauna found herself crying against Heathen, Kalief moved up, “Explain,” he asked Heathen.

“She is exploring her captivity and finding it frightening.”

“It’s been a hard day hasn’t it,” Kalief brushed her hair back. She nodded and looked at him trying to see what he was really like behind his eyes.

“I’m afraid master,” she whispered, he smiled and reached out.

“Come to me pet,” she crawled toward him and he lifted her. “Let’s eat together. Thank you Keith for letting me use Heathen.”

“Any time,” Keith said smiling, “Heathen,” he motioned and Heathen moved kneeling at his feet. Shauna noticed Keith’s gentle touch, Heathen rubbed his leather covered face against his masters hand.

“I enjoyed them together, I do want to breed her with him later after she’s become acclimated to our home.”

Keith nodded, “Our pleasure.”

Kalief moved her along and they went to where Raul sat. She noticed Will and Johnny in the cushions near, Will and Raul’s heads bent toward each other. Kalief sat down in the deep cushions and reached up for her he pulled her close and looked down at her. “Are you hungry?”

“Yes master,” she whispered against his chest.

“Yes I am your master. I can’t tell you how much that pleases me Shauna.” She didn’t know what to say to his gentle words and blushed pushing her face into his thick robes.

‘Thank you master,” she murmured burying herself in deeper. Kalief shifted and flipped his robe then shifted her and flipped his robe again. “I have a pacifier for you dear, let it sooth you.” She looked down and moved down laying her face against his thigh. He stroked her hair adjusting himself so he was sitting and stroked her as she first licked then took him deeply in her mouth. “Slowly, just suckle, calm your mind, just concentrate on your master, pet and his pleasure.”

Shauna just lay cocooned against him sucking gently letting her tongue shift lazily over his flesh. She was surprised when she felt herself calming. She smelled food being served and peeked up he was smiling down at her. “Are you feeling a little better?” she nodded and he wiggled his finger toward her she sat up and he pulled her into the crook of his arm as he flipped his robe shut. She saw Johnny almost panting at her as he sat very still next to Will. Raul’s hand rested gently on his neck. “I’m sure you’re hungry after that foul food you’ve been ingesting.”

“Yes master,” she whispered against him realizing she liked the smell of this man. He took a bowl from the woman at his side and lifted a spoon from it tasting. He smiled then motioned her to sit. Then he reached out and set the bowl on the floor taking the spoon. “You may eat pet.”

Shauna looked at the bowl and lay down on the floor, leaning up on her elbows and licked up the food in the bowl. She licked her face when she was done then used her fingers to clean her face. Kalief sat watching her smiling. “Wash her,” a warm cloth came around her and she felt her face being wiped clean. “Pet, here.”

She wiggled free of the female body washing her face and crawled back into the crook of his arm. “Yes master,” she heard a yell and turned to look she saw Francisco had thrown up on one of the guards.

“Damn,” Kalief said rising at the same time Raul rose, they moved away quickly she lay curled up in the cushions. Shauna thought about the food she’d eaten and noticed Richard moving her way, Mimi and Marko crawling behind, sad looks on their faces.

Richard sat down next to Will clearly not very happy, he ordered his pet’s to kneel behind him in present, they both did and she noticed they both had long thin angry red marks on their bodies.

Shauna couldn’t help but look at them, Mimi noticed and stuck her tongue out at Shauna. Shauna was surprised and turned away getting comfortable in the cushions she felt a tongue on the back of her neck and then a hand forcing her face into the pillow. She tried to yell but it was muffled. She thrashed around feeling the male body straddle her, she knew it was Johnny when he started rubbing himself against her back. She was surprised at how strong the man was but she kept fighting. Suddenly she felt herself freed and yelled. Raul was speaking harshly to Johnny and Will then he barked something at Richard about the twins. She lifted her face from the pillow pulling in air, she felt a hand and flinched.

“Shhh, pet I’m here.” Kalief crooned sitting down beside her and pulling her in. She realized she was crying.

“I thought he was going to rape me master,” she sobbed into his chest.

“I know pet,” Kalief’s hands ran over her turning her over so he could look at her neck. “Raul, look at the finger prints he’s left on her. He could have suffocated her had we been much longer.”

She felt a hand on her back and flinched again. “She didn’t do that before,” Raul growled. “Will, I hold you responsible, you ignore Johnny continually giving him too much freedom.” Shauna saw all the master’s turning toward them and the confrontation.

“Give me ice,” she heard him speak he lifted her face to him. “Did he violate you?” he asked seriously.

“No master, he was just on my back he was starting to slide down slowly.”

She saw Raul standing Johnny still held in his hand by his collar his toes barely touching the floor. “And Richard your twins, saw it, Mimi was smiling as she watched. Marko started to say something and she stopped him.”

Shauna watched as Richard’s face turned red as he turned pointing to the floor in front of him. Mimi and Marko hurried to the spot and kowtowed. “Explain, pet’s.” he growled. Shauna felt the ice bag and shivered as it wrapped around her neck. Kalief sat her up leaning her against him. Marko trembled when Mimi didn’t speak.

“She’s jealous master, she blames Shauna for you being unhappy with us.”

Richard made a rude sound, “Is this true Mimi?”

“Yes master,” she said anger clear in her voice. “You beat us master.”

“I beat you both because you were hiding behind the couch having sex without permission, just how is this Shauna’s fault?” He sounded exasperated.

“You ignored us to watch her master, you like her better than us.”

Richard growled, “I didn’t even bid on her.” Mimi looked up from her kowtow surprised. “I am ashamed of you two, stay.” Richard ran his hand through his hair and looked up at Raul shaking his head. “This is definitely showing me I’ve failed.”

Raul shook his head, “No not failed, but been too lenient, pet’s are strong willed because they are pampered and cosseted. We love them and tend to ignore them at the same time.”

“They must be punished,” Will said standing and looking at Johnny who whimpered even as Raul let him down and he scurried to his master’s side. “And he was doing so good?”

“You’ve been giving him all your attention Will, when you stopped he went right back to his bad behavior.”

Richard’s hand’s fluttered, “Well they have to be punished, I’m too furious, Raul would you?”

“No, master,” Mimi squealed, “Please master? He doesn’t love us master.”

“I believe that is exactly what you need you disobedient pet.”

“Raul?”

Shauna watched Raul, as he considered, “You won’t interfere with whatever I do?”

Richard nodded and looked at Will who didn’t look so sure. “I don’t know,” Johnny rubbed against him and he looked down at him. “Yes, I will not interfere.” Johnny jerked up and met Will’s eyes with his.

“You’re letting him…”

“Yes Johnny, you’ve gone too far. I won’t temper Raul’s decisions and I’m going to learn from him. This is the last time you embarrass me pet.”

Johnny sobbed and it started Mimi and Marko. “Quiet,” Raul said in a very soft controlled voice. He pointed toward the front, “Go up to the stage,” he ordered in the same voice.

“Oh please master,” Mimi whined nuzzling against Richard frantically. Raul leaned down and took her hair in his hand.

“I will extend your punishment for every act of disobedience.” Mimi shrieked and started to stand.

“You’re a pet crawl,” he ordered in the soft voice.

Shauna looked up and saw Francisco’s face being pumped by another of the big guards the man clearly achieved his release and held himself deep. She shuttered, and leaned into Kalief.

“Are you still hungry pet?”

“Yes master,” she said surprised. Master Todd had always kept her hungry and empty.

“I spoke to Lilly and we are going to give you your treats in the special bottles your master had for you.” She saw one of his women carrying the tray to him and he lifted the large dildo bottle and touched it to her lips. “Open for your treat precious.”

The taste surprised her, it actually tasted good, Kalief pulled the bottle from her mouth. “Do you like it?”

“Yes master, thank you, it’s very tasty.”

“Good,” he slid the bottle back in then started shifting it in and out making her work for the pudding. “You will learn your new ways, your three meals a day will be served in a bowl on the floor, I might give you a scrap from my plate during my meals. In the evening you might get a treat in your bottle. By the bowl on the floor there will be a dildo with water, I will also have these around the house you may help yourself to as much water as you’d like.”

“Thank you master,” she said smiling.

“Do you love your master,” he asked slipping the bottle back in her mouth deep, she nodded. “Good girl.”

Shauna heard a hard slap and looked up to the stage, Mimi, Marko and Johnny were being hung from long chains that hooked from the ceiling. Their wrists were encased in long leather restraints Mimi had been fidgeting and Raul had left a hand print on her bottom.

Keith and Heathen moved up, “May we join you?”

Kalief nodded, “Please, I’ve just been explaining to Shauna my ways for her.”

“I’ve been interested about that,” Keith said stretching out close to Kalief. “I only have Heathen and we travel extensively. What is it like having a small slave farm and raising pets?”

Kalief ran his hand down Shauna’s body and let it rest between her thighs his finger pressing in, making her shiver. “It really surprises me that more slave owners don’t have pet’s it’s a completely different experience. Could Heathen relieve Shauna of her pent-up sexual frustration?”

Keith chuckled as Heathen groaned, “I’m sure he’d enjoy it, boy why don’t you start at the top and work your way down.”

Heathen crawled toward her as she lay in Kalief’s arms, Heathen’s eyes glittered deep in the mask he wore. He reached up and jerked at the collar of the skimpy gown she wore. It ripped right down the center and she gasped surprised. His face came toward her and she trembled.

“Wait,” Kalief said as Heathen knelt over her straddling her leg, “Does he scare you?”

“Yes master, I think it’s the mask more than Heathen, but I’m not sure.”

He nodded and Heathen’s face moved closer she felt his tongue graze her lips, “Master?” Heathen begged, Keith just chuckled. She realized he would have to strain past the leather for his lips to touch her at all. His tongue flicked over her tasting her lightly till he found a nipple and he sucked it in and moaned as it entered his mouth, his lips clamped down and pulled violently on her flesh she felt his teeth rub against her flesh and arched up to meet him his body pressed against hers but the chastity belt he wore kept them separated. Heathen’s hand ran over her again and again. “Do not enter her Heathen, just please her.”

“Yes Master Kalief,” he groaned as he pushed hard up against her. “I am going to taste you Shauna,” he growled as his tongue flicked over her flesh as he lowered himself. “I am going to imagine myself deep in you, as I pull your most sensitive flesh deep between my lips.” She was trembling at the words he spoke so forcefully. “Imagine me over you sweet Shauna, spreading you wide pressing my man hood up against your sweet hole. Can you feel it?” his face dropped to her legs as he pushed them farther apart. She moaned. “Can you feel my manhood pressed against you?”

“Yes,” she moaned.

Kalief turned her face and slipped his finger into her mouth, “Suckle on me pet, remember as you feel your release that it is I who allow it.”

Heathen’s tongue brushed between her legs and she trembled as she sucked on the long finger pressed in her mouth. He pushed and pulled it deep. “Please,” she begged as he pulled it out one more time. “Please may I suck you master?”

Kalief smiled and patted her face, “Suck my finger,” she opened her mouth and took him back in as Heathen attacked her, his lips having sucked in her tight clit. She felt the pressure and bucked up against him. “Stop,” Kalief said firmly. She whimpered but clamped down with her lips on his finger. Heathen’s face raised, “Everything you are or do depends on me Shauna, if I choose to deny you orgasms I can, if I choose to bestow them on you I can. Your every breath is at my whim. Do you understand.” She suckled on the finger and nodded her head, her entire body screaming. “Pet cum for me,” Heathen’s mouth dropped onto her flesh and she screamed as the orgasm encompassed her. She felt the darkness covering her and then a shark slap on her breast drew her back. Heathen pulled her hard again suckling violently as another round of sensations rocked her body.

“Cum for me again pet, show me how grateful you are.”

She heard it and it went on Kalief jerking her out of the cloud and Heathen sucking her back into it. She was breathing raggedly when it finally stopped and her body refused to go on. She lay unconscious in his arms. “We’re done Heathen, did you enjoy that?”

“Yes master Kalief, how can you resist fucking her?”

“Years of practice training humans to my will, and knowing that when you finished her Master Keith might allow you to relieve me?”

“Please master may I?” Heathen begged.

“Yes but after I will expect you to prove your gratitude on my body.”

“Yes master, with pleasure.”

Heathen didn’t have to move much as Kalief flipped aside his robe his member rigid in its need. He heard a scream from behind him and ignored it as he licked the master’s sack until he moaned with need. Kalief grabbed the leather of his mask and sunk in his nails forcing Heathen’s face down on his cock. Heathen took it all in and let Kalief direct the show. Heathen felt the violent explosion in the man under him and shifted. Kalief screamed in pleasure and Heathen sucked greedily at the seed filling his mouth. Kalief jerked him away shoving him back sucking in air. “Heaven’s man, you’ve taught him well,” he panted.

Heathen turned and looked at his master then very slowly crawled toward him. He didn’t dive between his legs he circled him twice letting his eyes run over him. Then he crawled slowly directly up his legs straddling him. He reached out and unbuttoned then unzipped his pants with slow precision. He heard his master panting and smiled as he shifted his pants just enough to expose his sensitive flesh. His tongue stroked the already full balls then drew them into his mouth one at a time. His master shivered and Heathen turned and quickly went down on his master. “Yes boy,” Keith said panting, “You know how much I enjoy your mouth.”

Heathen turned his head applied pressure and then shifted again pressing with his entire mouth. He felt the warm cum fill his mouth and took it all in filling his mouth he let it rest around his master’s cock and waited. Keith drew in a deep breath, “Now, pet.”

He sucked it in and accepted his master’s love offering. He suckled then licked him clean, “Thank you master.”

“You’re welcome pet,” he watched as Heathen dressed him then moved away and sat behind him in his normal position.

Shauna woke slowly as Kalief called her name and stroked her face, “Well look who’s back?” he smiled down at her and she smiled back. “I have a present for you, it just came in.” He handed her a box and she took it opening it slowly. She saw the leather collar with her name engraved on a plate with Kalief’s name and phone number under it. She lifted it slowly from the box and realized the leather was butter soft under her fingers.

“It’s so soft master Kalief, thank you.” She lifted to her knees and kissed his hand. “Would you put it on me?” She asked hating the words but understanding what was expected of her.

“Soon but not yet, look deeper in the wrapping,” Shauna shifted the paper and found a small box at the bottom she opened it and two silver rings rested in the pretty box. She looked at him then back at the rings and lifted one out.

“Oh,” she said realizing her hand moved to her breast protectively.

“You will enjoy them, it won’t take long for them to heal and then they are a pleasure.” Shauna nodded realizing she was trembling.

“After they are done on the stage I will ask you to give me your vows. I will ask you a series of questions that you will answer and at the end I will allow you to be decorated with my gifts, all of them.”

Shauna nodded, “Thank you master Kalief, I am honored.”

Kalief smiled and kissed her forehead, “Don’t be afraid, I will be gentle with you.”

“Thank you master,” Shauna thought of waking for the first time wearing rings in her nipples, the thought made her shiver.

Shauna heard Francisco crying and begging for mercy and peaked at the stage. He was being violated by the giants again but this time they were taking him in the rear. She still couldn’t believe the size of these men that guarded the doors and served as beasts of burden for the person who was throwing this convention. She saw Mimi being whipped along with her brother and Johnny. Johnny’s cock was strung out a loop of rope around the base of the head pulled it out as the whip fell across it then over his balls. He was weeping silently, she could see the deep pain on his face. Marko was receiving a through ass whipping by two different mistresses who looked like they were enjoying themselves.

Shauna could see Will behind Johnny and she realized he was crying, Raul was speaking to him seriously. Richard was applying Mimi’s punishment and his face was still red with anger.

Shauna trembled as the stage was cleared of her friends, Kalief lifted her face to his, “I own you pet, now I will publicly claim you and mark you as my own.”

“Thank you master,” she whispered.

“Stand and walk to the foot of the stage.”

Kalief stood straightened his robes and followed Shauna slowly, she looked sweet in the little ripped slip she wore. He saw Raul leading Paul out slowly a female slave standing next to him. Kalief walked up on the stage. “I am ready, let Paul reassure her.”

Kalief stood watching as Paul moved to the edge of the stage and knelt with the woman’s help and spoke to Shauna who nodded. He noticed her wipe tears away and smiled. When she looked up he motioned and she walked up onto the stage. Paul and the slave following her. Raul spoke gently, “Slave take Shauna to the bathroom then bring her back. Paul heal.”

Paul walked to his side and knelt placing his hands on his legs. Raul stroked Paul’s head as he spoke to Kalief. “I’m glad you’re a firm slave owner, you’ll raise her correctly.”

“I believe her master was not really a pet owner but a slave trainer who broke her in very harshly. I will be very firm but fair with her and show her a good life.”

Raul nodded as Shauna moved back on the stage. The MC followed and made announcements for the evening then introduced the next activity. “Master Kalief will take his pet’s vow and collar her.”

Kalief nodded and moved to the center stage, Francisco having been moved back and to the right for the time being. “Friends, I am honored to have found such a beautiful well bred pet here this week. Shauna come forward and remove your clothing.”

Shauna shrugged her arms from her slip and let it fall slowly to the floor then stepped from it and moved to his side. He made a motion and she kowtowed to him then came up when his foot nudged her. “Shauna, do you give yourself to me, spirit, soul and body?”

“Yes master Kalief,” she said in a clear voice, not daring to jump and run like she wanted to.

“Do you submit your will to me, giving me authority over every area of your life?”

“Yes master Kalief.”

“Do you freely admit that you are my pet, my property?”

“Yes master Kalief, I am your pet, your property.”

“I promise to love and care for you sweet Shauna, to direct and discipline you, to keep you safe even from yourself.”

“Thank you master Kalief.”

“Do you accept my collar willingly, freely?”

“Yes master Kalief,” she forced the words from her lips. She watched as he slipped the collar around her throat then locked it with a small padlock. He took her wrist then motioned her to sit on a gurney that had been rolled out.

“Will you take the rings I offer you Shauna?”

“Yes master Kalief,” she stuttered wanting to cover herself.

He reached out and stroked her face, “It’s all right to be afraid Pet it will hurt but the pleasure it gives me is worth it.”

“Yes, master Kalief, pierce me and mark me as yours.”

He smiled widely and stroked her face, “Raul will you hold her?” She felt movement and Raul slipped up on the table behind her and wrapped his legs around her his legs dropping to her thighs. “Lift your arms around his neck,” she did and felt hands take her wrists firmly. A slave moved the tray up and she saw the rings lying on a clean towel, two needles sitting next to them. Kalief cleaned her breasts with wipes and then slipped on gloves. She felt Raul wrap his legs over hers and her legs were forced wide, his hands rested on her stomach. Kalief stood a needle in his hand and looked at her, “Pet tell me you love your master.”

“Master Kalief I love you.” He pierced her right nipple. She squealed gritting her teeth. He held a gauze to her nipple for a moment.

“Watch pet as I slip your ring in,” she forced her eyes down and squealed as he manipulated her nipple removing the needle and inserting the ring with the tiny bead on it.

“It hurts master,” she gasped.

“Give me the pain as a gift little one.”

“Yes, master,” she moaned, “Thank you.” Her head pressed back into Raul as she panted. Kalief bent the ring and she cried quietly. He moved to the next breast and looked into her eyes. “Yes, master Kalief,” she whispered.

He looked down and pierced her again she squealed and panted louder he moved quickly finishing the job. He cleaned her and stood looking at her as he removed the gloves. “Shauna I am proud you are my pet.” She met his eyes and watched as he opened his robe and moved closer, Raul pushed her out farther but held her firmly. “I accept your love,” he slipped his hard cock out so she could see it and held it as he came up to her. “This one time, I give you my seed to show you how pleased I am at your strength.” He lay his cock against her and used his fingers to open her, he and Raul shifted her and she found her body weight completely supported by his cock impaling her as she was lifted onto him. She moaned and felt his hands lifting her higher then dropping her weight. He rocked his hips, violently, and surprised her by filling her quickly with his seed. They shifted her back onto the gurney and Raul laid her back as he moved off. Kalief looked down at her, “I have never given a pet my seed, if it takes root. You will be much honored and the child will be raised as my own.”

“Thank you master, Kalief.”

“You’re welcome pet, now sleep and dream of my seed filling you.”

“Thank you, master,” she felt the needle enter her arm and she drifted off.

“I am very impressed,” Raul said looking down at the woman.

“As am I, let’s go see if your new slave is enjoying his piercings? I have a desire to pull on them till he screams for me.”

Raul laughed and they moved forward.

Shauna woke next to Johnny on the floor of a Limo. He was crying she looked at him and realized he wore a chastity belt. His hands were worrying the hard metal but it didn’t give him any relief in fact it seemed to be making it worse. She saw his lead jerk, “Stop it Johnny,” Will said sharply.

Shauna looked around and saw her master sitting close and shifted herself closer to his feet. “You’re awake,” Kalief spoke gently shifting his sandaled foot so her cheek rested against it. “Just relax, we’re going to visit Paul’s new home.”

She shut her eyes and trembled the thought of being at Raul’s terrified her he was so strong. She looked toward Johnny and felt sorry for him. She could see the evidence of the whipping on his body. He had angry red lines across his front. She watched him for a long time then realized he was becoming irrational he opened his mouth and was about to bite his master’s ankle that he’d been snuggling she shifted her foot and shoved him back. “What,” Kalief barked at her, she shivered violently. “You shoved Johnny?” His hand snapped out and he jerked her up and slapped her. “Shauna that was wrong. How could you.” He shook her and then finally just glared at her. He looked over at Will and she started to speak but he turned and glared at her again so she clamped her lips shut.

“Kalief?” Will started, “Please let her speak?”

Kalief turned slowly toward her, “Why, explain.”

“Master please forgive me, he was about to bite his master’s ankle.”

Shauna felt the tears trickling down her face as she spoke she saw the shock on Kalief’s face, then he drew her near. “Oh pet, I’m so sorry.” He pulled her up between his legs and stroked her. He rocked her back and forth. “I know you’ve been treated roughly and was determined to treat you gently. I’m so sorry.”

“Master, I’m yours to do with as you please,” she whispered against his neck.

“That pleases me Shauna but it doesn’t make it right.” She turned as she heard a sharp slap and Johnny whimper as she saw Master Will shove a ball gag in his mouth.

“You nasty little boy, you made her master hit her.” He fastened the gag and Shauna watched as he used the end of the lead and beat Johnny severely. Shauna buried her face in Kalief’s hair and found herself crying. He lifted her to his lap and rocked her again.

“Shhh, he has to be disciplined, just think what you saved him from.”

She nodded but found she couldn’t stop crying, she couldn’t remember the last time someone had apologized to her. Todd had enjoyed beating her for any reason, real or not. She felt the car slowing and tried to stem the flood of tears but they didn’t stop. Will pressed a hankie into her hand. The door opened, “Help me with her,” Kalief said to the big man.

“Yes master,” he said reverently.

“Be careful she is newly pierced.”

“Yes master.” She felt the arms lifting her from the car and just cried more. “Should I carry her in the house master?”

“Yes, to our rooms.”

“Yes master.”

The man’s naked but pierced chest felt warm and hard against her body. He smelled of the outdoors. “What’s wrong,” she heard from ahead.

“Raul, I struck her wrongly and now she can’t stop crying?”

She felt Raul’s hand on her, “Give her to me slave.”

“Yes master,” the man said reverently. She tried to force the tears to stop again but her body just trembled and a loud sob escaped.

“She shoved Johnny with her foot, I found out later he was going to bite Will but the damage was done.”

“Come, dinner is soon we will deal with this together.” Shauna found herself the center of attention in a large comfortable room filled with cushions made of rich materials. Slave girls scurried about, chains around their necks, through their nipple rings between their legs and back up. She noted the men all wore shields behind their piercings. Raul sat with her in his arms Kalief moved close.

“Shauna,” Raul started, “Why are you crying?”

“I, I, I don’t, know master…” she forced out.

He touched the red mark on her face, “Are you angry with your master?”

Shauna squirmed out of his arms and knelt and Kalief’s feet, “No master.” She lay her cheek on his foot and felt him lifting her.

“Such an affectionate creature,” Kalief said lifting her into his arms. “Why do you cry then pet?”

“Master Todd,” she said very quietly.

“Her old master,” Kalief said and then nodded, “He treated you badly didn’t he?” she nodded and cried harder again. His hand stroked her gently.

“Shauna, you will tell us your story.” She looked at him as a box of tissues was set in front of her. She saw Master Johnny and Master Richard sitting close. “But after you drink and eat.”

“Yes,” Kalief said, “I agree, have someone bring her the bottle with something sweet.” She found herself curled up in his arms the large dildo bottle pressed to her lips. She suckled slowly, hearing herself sob occasionally around the large cock. She drifted off to sleep still sucking contentedly.

“She was abused by her master,” Kalief said quietly.

“I think your right, you will need to be very gently with her, but you know that already. You’re so good with her, did she just surprise you?”

“Yes, I was thinking about Venus when she shoved the pet and didn’t think.”

Will leaned forward and laid his hand on Kalief’s arm. “I’m just grateful she stopped him.” Will looked down on Johnny trussed up tightly on the ground at his feet a large butt plug protruding from his ass. The gag still deeply embedded between his lips.

“We will work on Johnny well into the night,” Raul said slowly with feeling. “We won’t be gentle with Johnny.”

“How is Paul,” Kalief asked.

“Fine, he will be leaving for the week, we have worked out a contract. He’s only a weekend and holiday pet.”

“It will give him time to heal,” Kalief said smiling.

“He did well,” Raul said chuckling, “he’s walking very carefully at the moment.”

“I pierce all my slaves too. It just makes sense, it enables a good grip when you need it.” Shauna stirred in his arms and he smiled down at her and slipped the bottle from her lips. His fingers stroked her face. “My little beauty is waking up.”

Shauna stretched and felt the piercings in her nipples and yelped. She grabbed at her breasts and looked surprised. Kalief snapped his fingers and a female slave appeared at his elbow. “Something for the pain.”

“Yes master,” the woman said bowing and moving away. With in minutes she was back with a cream. Kalief pushed Shauna’s slip down and pulled back the gauze then stroked the cream on her. Shauna sighed loudly.

“Thank you master Kalief.”

“Anytime you’re in pain let me know.”

“May I keep the cream Master Kalief?”

“No, a pet must be taken care of by her master,” he smiled as he spoke then stroked a line down her nose, “and I will take care of you pet. I’m very sorry I struck you before I listened. It will not happen again.”

“But I’m yours Master Kalief, to do with as you please?”

“And to be gentle and understanding with my pet, pleases me Shauna.”

Shauna kissed his hand, “Thank you Master Kalief, may I please you?”

“Not now, we need to see to Johnny and you need to sleep. She saw Richard but no pets and was surprised that Mimi and Marko were missing. He must have noticed.

“My naughty pets are in their cages they are being punished Shauna.”

“Yes, Master Richard,” she whispered.

“You are safe Shauna,” Raul said stroking her arm. “I promise you are safe in my home, your master loves you Shauna.”

Shauna heard herself sob again and buried her face in her master’s robs. “Shhh pet, I am very pleased with you. Come I’ll put you to bed myself.”

Shauna stood with Kalief, “Thank you master.”

Kalief took her hand and led her through the rooms a slave leading the way. “Are you hungry?”

“No master, thank you for the food earlier.”

The room was richly ornate, the bed was the centerpiece the huge piece held up a velvet curtained canopy. “I don’t usually let pet’s sleep with me but I think tonight…” She saw the pillows in a corner but he led her to the foot of his bed. “You will sleep here tonight,” a slave hurried to untuck the foot of the bed. Lilly hurried out of a room.

“Master,” she bowed low.

“I am leaving you Shauna, she will sleep at the foot of my bed tonight. If she craves any thing have it provided, bathe her and put her to bed. Don’t forget she is newly pierced.”

“Yes master,” Lilly said bowing again. He moved forward and stroked Lilly’s breast, he slipped his finger in one of the rings at her breast and turned it she moaned. “Oh master that feels so good.”

Kalief chuckled, “Make her feel good Lilly, if she wants, before she goes to sleep.”

“Thank you master I am honored,” Lilly rubbed her breast against his hand.

“Good night pet, you are not required to please Lilly she is a slave, you are not even required to let her please you. Do you understand?”

“Yes, master Kalief, thank you.”

“I’ll be in late, sweet dreams.” He leaned forward and kissed her cheek gently then left her.

Lilly looked at her and stroked her face, “You’ve been crying?”

Shauna let Lilly lead her away to the huge sunken tub in the steamy warm room. Lilly disrobed her and then herself and led her in the water. “How can you stand it?”

Lilly looked confused, then nodded, “I have never known different, I was born on his father’s farm, most of the house slaves have come from such families. We are honored because of our loyalty and skill. You will learn, as the master’s only pet you are highly honored above all but his family.”

Shauna stood crying as Lilly washed her, “Why do you cry?”

“I wasn’t born a slave, my step father sold me.”

Lilly nodded as she rinsed her gently. “Come I will dry you then help you relax. I am your master’s personal body slave, I answer to very few slaves because of my position. The head steward and the housekeeper rule over me, Master Kalief hires his cook but not the man’s staff so he rules over me but not his staff.”

Shauna nodded as Lilly dried her slowly, “It sounds complicated.”

“Just remember that only Master Kalief’s family rules over you. You are his pet.”

“I’m tired,” Shauna said softly.

“I will apply cream to your nipples, you will be amazed how fast they heal, then the sensation as your master strokes you will make you wet and ready.” Lilly replaced the gauze Shauna noticed she’d turned the rings as she applied the cream working the cream into the wounds. Lilly slipped a nightgown over her head and walked her toward the bed. “I would like to bring you to an orgasm?”

“No thank you, I’m very tired.”

Lilly nodded as she tucked her in and then leaned over and kissed her cheek. “Do not fear, our master is fair and loving to those who serve him well.”

Shauna watched as Lilly moved from the room turning off the lights. She yawned and thought about examining the room then shut her eyes and drifted off to sleep.

She heard Kalief come in and smiled at him as he walked by and stroked her face. She heard Lilly disrobing him then washing him before he climbed in bed.

“Shauna,” she opened her eyes and looked up at Lilly. “Master desires you to eat and then join him.”

Shauna sat up smelling food. She looked at the tray and smiled at the food waiting for her. She reached out but Lilly moved the tray. “Master said you must be fed or eat as a pet.”

“Please feed me?”

Lilly smiled and climbed up next to her. “Open,” Shauna ate every bit of food and even licked the syrup from Lilly’s fingers.

“Thank you Lilly, that was so good.”

Lilly smiled, “If you are hungry later you may have a snack. Let’s get you dressed. Lilly exchanged her nightgown for a simple little dress cut low in the bodice. Shauna noticed the dress was cut longer in the back than front and then realized she would be able to crawl in it.

“Since we are visiting master has given me your lead so you will not stray away.” Lilly lifted the leash and clipped it onto the collar Shauna wore. “If you need shoes you may ask for them but master prefers bare feet.”

“Thank you,” she whispered as Lilly started toward the door.

“You’re welcome Shauna, come with me our master waits.”

Shauna followed Lilly out the door and a man met them and led them. Kalief was sitting at a table with the other master’s and they were talking seriously. He looked up and smiled. “Did you sleep well pet?”

“Yes, Master Kalief, thank you for the breakfast and the place in your bed.”

He reached out and took her lead and pulled her down to the floor at his side. His hand stroked her face, his knuckles grazing her skin. “Such a polite pet, I’m proud of you Shauna.” He turned back to the men and Raul caught her eye.

“You have taken on a big responsibility Kalief,” he nodded.

“I know, I see the fear in her eyes too. But she pushes past and is so polite and obedient, it pleases me.”

“Let’s move somewhere more comfortable?” Raul asked and the men stood Kalief helped her stand and then took the lead in his hand gently.

“Shauna, stay to my right a step back unless I command it.”

“Yes, Master Kalief.”

She felt awkward being led by him on a leash but kept up. Raul led them out on to a terrace overlooking a pool. She saw half a dozen beautiful men and women swimming and sunning themselves nude. “Very nice view,” Richard said.

“Just something to keep your mind off your disobedient pets, I think that if you keep yourselves sated you’ll find it easier to deal with them rationally. Each of these slaves are highly skilled at pleasing even the most jaded pallet.”

Shauna realized that she was being stared at, one man in particular wasn’t hiding his attraction to her she saw his body having an erection. Kalief chuckled, “It seems my pet has attracted attention Raul.”

“These are highly skilled sex slaves, use them as you see fit.” He motioned and the man moved toward them then bowed low.

“How may I serve my master,” he asked as he lifted to his knees.

“By serving my guests.”

“With pleasure master, may I serve the pet?”

“If her master wishes it.”

The man turned to Kalief and nodded, “I am called Slut by my master because I am always ready to please him. May I service your pet, I am sterile.”

Kalief looked at Raul, “I have all my sex slaves fixed.”

“Slut, you desire my pet but do you desire me?”

“Of course master, but seeing her on the leash in your hand it makes me hot.”

Raul chuckled, “I should warn you my sex slaves say what they think, I’ve trained them that way.”

“Use your mouth Slut and show me just how hot it makes you.” The man smiled and looked Kalief directly in the eyes. He crawled forward slowly, when he came in range he used his mouth to shift the rich robes. He kept moving up and looking Kalief in the eyes till he found what he was searching for. Shauna watched his tongue snake out and Kalief made a very pleased sound. She was surprised when Kalief made a motion and a female hurried up. “Yes master?”

“Suck this slut to a climax, I want him to take his time on my pet.” The man chuckled as he used his mouth skillfully on Kalief. “Wait for me Slut, don’t you dare cum before I do.”

Shauna realized she was sitting beside Kalief her mouth wide open staring at the three of them when Kalief groaned loudly and his body convulsed, “Cum for me slut.” Kalief gasped as he took the man’s head in his hands. The man’s buff body tensed and he became ridged in his kneeling pose she couldn’t see much of the woman but his face still held against Kalief’s body showed his enjoyment.

“Thank you master,” he whispered keeping his eyes on the man’s.

“Thank you Slut, your mouth is a wonderful tool, your master should be proud.”

“May I now?” Slut asked as he nodded his head toward Shauna.

Kalief chuckled, “Yes, if you’d like, you may take her swimming first but I don’t allow any penetration of her.”

“Thank you master.” Shauna watched as Kalief slipped her leash in the naked man’s hand. “May I take her for a short walk first then a swim?”

“Yes, slut, enjoy yourself, just stay where I can see her.”

“Yes master, come pet let’s go for a walk.”

Shauna hurried to her feet and followed after the man, he waved at his friends as he walked by the pool leading her. She looked down at her pretty slip and felt strange everyone else out here was naked. She noted the nipple shields the men and some woman wore, each different, the women had all colors of jewelry dangling from their nipples. She saw some that seemed to be carrying a lot of weight and some with just a small charm. She noticed one that had bells.

“How has your master marked you pet?” the man asked as he pulled her up even with him.

“My nipples were just pierced,” she whispered.

“Oh you’re a shy pet?” he asked as they walked on the soft lawn. She didn’t know what to say to the man. “I am not shy, I plan on having sex with you very soon little pet.”

“My master said no penetration.”

“We will see,” he said as he reached out and stroked her arm.

She looked at him alarmed, “No please don’t disobey, I couldn’t bear to see you hurt.”

He smiled down at her, “So you care about me already?”

“I couldn’t stand to see you or anyone beaten.”

“You are a sweet little pet, some people enjoy pain, it heightens their sexual experience.”

“I don’t understand, my first master hurt me when he took me. It just made me scream and cry until I learned to be quiet so it wouldn’t be worse.”

He smiled down at her as if she were an innocent child, “You just need a real master to teach you, not a heavy handed lout. My master is very experienced at making anything into a sexual experience.”

“He scares me,” she whispered.

“I heard he almost kept you, you must be very special.”

“He took Paul my friend.”

“Yes Paul will join us on weekends.”

They ended back at the pool and he walked her toward a table with creams, “Let’s coat your nipples so you can go swim.” She looked at him strange. “Sometimes we play rough so for health reasons we use special things so we can do what we want after. This will keep your knew piercing dry.” Shauna watched as he opened a jar and scooped out a bit with a little plastic paddle she shivered as he applied it then turned the ring making sure it coated the inside.

“Shauna,” she turned and hurried to Kalief. “I’m going to go up to the house for a moment with Raul, can you behave?”

“Yes master,” she answered looking up at Slut.

“Slut will behave,” Raul said firmly.

“Yes master, your slut lives to serve you.”

“And his cock,” Raul added chuckling.

“Yes and his cock.”

Shauna felt a strange sensation her breasts were warming under the cream. She reached out and Slut stopped her. “Just enjoy it, come on let’s go play with everyone since I can’t fuck your sweet body.” He sounded so sexy she giggled.

“You really like it here?”

“Oh yes, this is my home, I’ve never known another, my master is fair and he enjoys games.”

“Games?”

“Yes, last month I won a contest he set up to see who could cum the most times in a day. I was so sore the next day I could barely walk but he insisted I do my share. It was my turn in the mating shed preparing the mares for the studs.” He grimaced and reached down cupping his balls and cock. She noticed he’d shrunk. “Master had to encourage my cock to perform up to standards.”

“So was it worth it playing the game?”

He turned smiling and winked, “Very worth it.”

Shauna lay beside the pool feeling the sun baking her and smiled. Slut reached over and stroked her body gently she giggled. “It tickles.” She screamed when water splashed up from the pool shocking her hot body.

“Alicia,” Slut said sternly. Shauna turned and saw a woman scowling. “That wasn’t very nice she’s a visiting pet.”

“So, there are no masters out it’s just us,” she lifted out of the water leaning forward and surprised them both reaching out and grasping Shauna’s new piercing and tugging.

“Alicia, a pet?” someone said to her right. Slut waited till Alicia’s hand left Shauna’s body and then shoved her back in the water.

“Come on Shauna,” he lifted her.

“Why is she mad at me,” Shauna asked letting Slut apply more numbing cream to her breast. “I don’t even know her?” He walked her to a shaded area where some of the slaves were lying and relaxing.

“Master’s new slave Paul talked while he was here, so did Gath when he came in. Everyone realizes master’s taken with you.”

“But he didn’t bid on me?”

“No, but if he wasn’t so busy he would have. Now I believe I’m allowed to make you cum princess.” She wiggled a bit almost trying to free herself from his grasp but then stopping. “You don’t want to?”

“I’m embarrassed,” she said quietly.

Slut smiled down at her. “You’re sweet, her I’ll help you relax.” Shauna watched as he helped her lie down on the soft grass and curled up next to her his body conforming to hers. She felt his skillful fingers caressing her entire body. He turned her onto her side and started rubbing her back she sighed relaxing into the grass. The icy water hit them just as his hand shifted her leg and he’d reached around caressing her center.

They both screamed, Slut turned, “Alicia?” he said confused. Then a quiet growl came from behind Shauna. She saw Raul move out with Kalief at a run. Alicia’s eyes grew big she dropped the ice chest and dropped to her knees.

“I’m walking my guest around the yard and open the south gate and what do I see and hear? A sex slave abusing a guests pet and one of my other slaves? Explain?”

“I…” she started, “she…” Alicia’s tongue didn’t seem to work properly. “She’s…Paul, Gath…”

Raul lifted Shauna and slipped his rich robe from his body and wrapped it around her as she shivered. “Slut what happened?” he sounded angry.

“Alicia wet her as she was sunbathing at the pool then jerked her piercing, we left I was relaxing her and then she surprised us with the ice water?”

“Neither of you did anything?”

“No, we we’re just relaxing.”

Shauna noticed that all the slaves here at the pool had gathered, one of the males was already pumping himself slowly as he watched. “You,” he looked around at the watching men and women, “Are the elite of my slaves the most highly trained at pleasing those I bring to you. I give you the most freedom and the most privileges because I work you hard and you have shown yourself to be worthy.” He stopped and looked around at the slaves who all dropped to their knees and bowed touching their heads to the ground. Shauna tried to but Raul reached out and held her. “A guests pet, assaulted by one of my elite as I bring home a new slave for punishment. I am ashamed.”

Shauna heard one of the men start crying softly, “Alicia you have brought shame on these here, your fellows and on my house. Take yourself to the punishment area go alone and turn yourself over to the servant in charge.”

They watched as the woman staggered to her feet and hurried away a look of shock on her face. “How many of you saw what Alicia was going to do?”

Three of the remaining five raised their hands slowly. Raul sighed, “I am humiliated. Slut, Jet stand, take master Kalief and his pet to the house for lunch. Entertain them as befits a master and his pet.”

“Yes master,” Slut and Jet said quickly, rising to their feet.

“Master?” Shauna whispered very quietly.

“Yes, pet?” Kalief said gently.

“Oh please master, I don’t want anyone hurt, I’m not hurt master, please.” She was crying gently as she spoke.

Shauna saw Raul turn and reach out for her, Kalief released her and Raul took her face in his hands. “You honor your master with your carrying heart,” he pulled back the robe and lifted her breast. “Your one nipple is red? You were very hot and the ice water could have hurt you. If I did not discipline my slaves I would be an unfair master. I am always fair. My slaves know exactly what to expect.” His fingers stroked her face. “You go and enjoy lunch, you’ll be seeing Johnny, Marko and Mimi after, they need more training, as do you sweet pet.” She trembled and he smiled, “Training can be a good thing.”

“It all scares me.”

“I scare you?” she nodded. “Always answer verbally sweet pet.”

“Yes master you scare me.”

“Does your master?”

Shauna tried to look at Kalief but Raul stopped her, “Not anymore master, I feel very safe and loved with him.”

She heard a pleased noise and Kalief turned her and pulled her deeply into his arms. “This pleases me Shauna,” he turned her face up as he beamed down at her, “Very much. Come, let’s leave Raul to his chores.” He surprised her lifting her suddenly and tossing her over his shoulder resting a hand on her bottom as he laughed. “I desire to feed my little pet.”

Shauna saw Slut smiling at her then he moved to lead the way as she pushed herself up. He walked through the doors as they were opened quickly by the men chained to them, they dropped to their knee’s as they held the door. “The master and his pet are to be fed.” He said with authority to the female slave who stood at the door she bowed quickly touching her forehead to the floor.

“Master, lunch is served welcome.” She stood and the doors opened just as the outer doors had. He set Shauna down on her feet and she saw his big smile looking down at her. He turned and looked over at the buffet and took her hand and walked toward it. “Let’s see what we have here, it smells wonderful.”

Shauna looked around the room noticing the low couches surrounding the low black lacquer table. She’d seen similar sitting arrangements at the conference, it was all so foreign.

A woman bowed toward them as she lifted a plate, “Master I would be honored to serve you or your pet.”

“She will eat from my plate today,” he pointed and she skillfully set the food on the plate then led them toward the couches. The woman set the plate down and helped Kalief to arrange his robes as he sat. She formally handed him the plate after laying a large napkin across his lap. He smiled at the woman, and the next who shifted a small table with a drink on it. “Shauna,” he reached out and she set her hand in his. “Slut sit down and hold her in your lap.”

She felt the arms around her and leaned back on the hard chest. Kalief ate watching her, “I’m not sure what it is that makes others want to hurt you.”

“She’s too beautiful master,” Slut said as Kalief’s fingers moved to her lips and set a bite of food in her mouth. She noticed Jet sit on the floor on the other side and very slowly kiss her master’s foot. He smiled and nodded once before eating another bite.

“Master may I feed you?” the beautiful slave girl asked as she bowed low.

“No, I prefer to eat on my own.” He lifted a bite to Slut who shook his head as he bowed it.

“I can not eat without permission master, please excuse me master.”

Kalief shifted and fed her again. “So you think it’s jealousy that causes all the trouble?”

“Or lust master, I have such a hard on it’s painful. The thought of shifting her and slipping my rock hard shaft in between her beautiful legs is painful.”

“Let me see,” Kalief said smiling. Slut lifted her and shifted her aside and moved closer to her master. Kalief reached out and took hold of Slut’s hard shaft and gave it three hard pumps.

“Oh master please?” She saw his eyes rolling back in his head. “Please don’t stop?” Kalief chuckled and his hand dropped away. Slut dropped to his knees and his forehead touched the floor. “Please master?”

“No Slut sit back down with her on your lap,” Kalief watched as they got back into position. “Shauna, slip off the robe,” he reached out and dropped the robe away from them. “Now wiggle yourself a bit and get very comfortable.” Slut moaned loudly as she wiggled and took a bite from Kalief’s fingers. She noticed Jet’s lips touching her master’s knee. Slut’s slow movements against her body became insistent.

“Master may I anoint her body with my cum? I promise to clean it up.”

“Yes Slut pump off on her, you may cup your self with her cheeks.” Kalief continued to eat and feed her as she felt her body responding to the wild movements of Sluts. “Not yet Slut,” Kalief said suddenly, “Keep pumping but don’t cum,” he chuckled as he watched them. “Are you awakening Shauna’s body? Why don’t you set her on her knees and find out with your tongue?”

Shauna felt herself toppled forward her arms landing on the couch her master reclined on as Slut pushed her legs open and dropped down and over then lifted pressing his face to her his tongue pushing up deep into her body. “Oh yes master, she’s enjoying herself.”

“Please her slut, you can only cum after she’s all done with her orgasms.” Shauna blushed she knew exactly what her master was planning as she felt the first wave washing over her, she screamed as Kalief drew forward and held her kissing her deeply. His fingers snaked out and he pinched her nipples roughly not letting her faint into oblivion. She lost count of the convulsions she experienced as every part of her body lost complete control. Shauna came to consciousness as Kalief drew her arms over his leg, she felt Slut’s hands on her hips as he cupped himself with her bottom and started humping her violently she felt the cream as it escaped him and heard him moaning as his load kept flowing from his body.

“Impressive Slut, I didn’t think you’d be able to do it.”

“May I lick her clean,” he asked as he slumped over her lightly kissing her neck as he panted.

“No, just rest a moment,” Shauna felt a touch to her lips and accepted the food, she felt Kalief and turned to see Jet her master buried deep in between her red lips. She felt her master tensing and smiled shifting just a little and taking a nipple into her mouth.

“Help me Slut,” she whispered as she took his hand and moved it to Kalief’s other nipple.

“May I master,” Slut asked desperately.

“Yes,” Kalief moaned. Slut slid up her body and found Kalief’s nipple with his mouth. They all felt Kalief explode and Slut hurried down to Jet and opened his mouth wide. She pulled on Kalief until he was as weak as a kitten, then shifted her mouth to Slut’s and they watched as she shared Kalief’s seed. Shauna felt Slut starting to respond again and he started humping her again. Slut finished the cum and smiled up at Kalief.

“Master how can I please you, I’m ready to serve again.” Kalief laughed as Slut pushed himself up so Kalief could see his hard on.

“You’re truly a slut aren’t you?”

“He is,” Raul said from the door. “Have you enjoyed your meal,” and everyone spoke Kalief answering yes, the slaves speaking respectfully. Raul raised an eyebrow.

“Master Kalief’s cum, Master Raul.”

Raul smiled, he lifted Slut a little and reached down to tweak his nipple, “Good boy,” he reached deeper, “Oh, messy boy, you’ve been playing with Shauna.”

“Master she came for almost a half an hour, it was amazing, I thought she’d explode but she just kept convulsing and screaming.”

Raul smiled and nodded, “She’s amazing, shouldn’t you be cleaning up our guests?”

“Master I was just waiting for permission.”

Kalief shifted, “I think I’d like to see Jet and this young slave clean you both, if that’s all right with you Raul?”

“Surely, I’d like to see that myself,” he motioned and a woman hurried to serve him as the two woman hurried and started licking.

“Shauna,” Shauna shifted at the foot of her master’s bed and scurried up beside him. “I think we’re going to go home tomorrow,” he positioned her over him and motioned she lifted her hands to the back of her neck as he reached up and started manipulating her breasts. She moaned as he twirled her nipples between his fingers. “Be still pet,” she forced herself to be still as she sat straddling his chest as he enjoyed himself. “I’ve enjoyed myself this week helping the masters correct their pets and looking over Raul’s slave farm but I miss my own bed. I can’t wait to start your training.”

She looked at him confused, “You were trained by Todd and now Raul is shaping you but when I get home it will be just my hand making you exactly the pet I want and need.”

“Will it be very different master,” she said as she moaned quietly.

“It will be different, but it will be enjoyable.”

“Thank you master.”

“I keep thinking about Johnny all trussed up in that chastity belt covered in those hot love slaves. I thought he would draw blood trying to remove it.”

“Master Will’s cane drew blood to stop him,” she said slowly.

“After we leave tomorrow, the next time we see him or the others they will be well trained little pets. Mimi is a strong willed female her brother gives in much easier.”

“Master Richard is firm with them.”

“Very,” he dug his nails in and pulled her foreword. She tightened her stomach and balanced herself so she wouldn’t fall. “Good girl,” he said as he let go. She waited meeting his eyes. “Kneel over me, I want to stimulate you some more.” He shifted her then pulled her breasts together and started stimulating the ringed nipples with his rough beard.

“Please, master,” she said feeling her thighs beginning to moisten.

Kalief chuckled and flicked out his tongue and wet the pink nipples. “Today will be fun pet, I want you ready for anything.” She nodded and whimpered as he quickened the pace. “Raul is very impressed with you. He said your mental innocence makes you very desirable, he mentioned that seldom do women retain it after they’ve been involved in this lifestyle, but you’re different.” Kalief lifted her, his hands on her breasts and sat leaning her back on the bed as he shifted and leaned over her. “What do you think when I touch you pet?”

“That I tingle.” He chuckled and rubbed his body up against hers she felt his swollen member rub her thigh and bump into center she gasped and tried to shift her body so he would enter her but he just laughed at her.

“You cried when Raul beat his slaves, I saw you tremble violently when he lay the cane between that females legs the one who hurt you. You almost begged for her release but Raul silenced you with a finger to his lips.”

“Please master, please enter me?”

Kalief smiled and shook his head slowly, “No, I gave you my seed we’ll see if will grow then I’ll decide what to do with my pet sexually, Lilly sees you come after your bath every night.”

“But master I need you,” she moaned trying to shift against him.

“Lilly,” he said and she hurried up to the bed, “send my morning tid bit in.” He didn’t move from over her just kept shifting against her thigh rhythmically. One of the slave women hurried up and Kalief lifted his upper body and reached for the woman he leaned back and lifted her onto his body then rolled away leaving Shauna very alone. She sobbed and he reached out and stroked his ankle. “Lilly, make her cum once very briefly.” Shauna didn’t move she wanted to cry violently but just lay waiting.

“Kalief, so soon?”

“Yes, Raul, I must return home, my wife and children need my presence.” He shifted her leash as he sat and pulled her down beside him. “You’ve promised me you would find time to visit my farm. I won’t let you change your mind.” Shauna watched as a slave served breakfast to the two men and turned to see if her breakfast was coming. She cocked her head when she saw Johnny being led out by Will she looked again and realized that his chastity belt held another contraption on it. As he neared she realized that he was wearing a dildo bottle like she used in the evening for a snack or for her drinks. He was red in the face, his arms fastened behind his back, she saw all the stripes from the cane covering his body.

“Oh, yes here is our little bad boy. Good morning master Will, you can place him here.” Shauna saw the stern determination on Will’s face and realized he still found all this very difficult. “Kneel before our little pet Will, Shauna Will has been kind enough to bring your breakfast, eat slowly and as you eat shift your mouth over the entire bottle. The entire point of this is to make Johnny loose control.” He reached over and pushed Johnny closer as he shifted his chair and she crawled forward. She saw Raul shift behind Johnny and his hands drop to his hips he started undulating his hips against Johnny’s firm ass. Johnny whimpered as he watched her taking in the bottle’s long dildo then letting it out and pulling a sip of food she found the hole in this one very small she realized it was going to take a lot of time to empty the bottle strapped to him. She worked hard and realized Johnny was sobbing his hands were clutching and relaxing rhythmically as she worked to earn her food. Shauna’s knees hurt and she was tired of working so hard for her food.

“Look at this Mimi, Marko, it looks like Johnny beat you to breakfast.” She peaked and saw both the pets crawling in the room. Mimi’s body striped with red welts Marko wasn’t marked as violently. She’d heard from master that Mimi had been threatening Marko and pinching him harshly on the underside of his tender sack if he didn’t do as she said.

“Mimi’s just in time, I believe Shauna’s thirsty. Johnny remove yourself from her mouth.” Johnny back up and she worked her sore jaw looking over at Kalief who was watching her closely. Shauna looked at the water pouch that dangled from Mimi’s pierced nipple rings as she knelt on her knees before her. Raul reached around and unfastened the hose and set it in her mouth. She saw that two hoses were attached to Mimi’s nipples. Shauna sucked hard she was very thirsty and she found that the water had to be pulled from the sack harshly for her to get enough water. She heard a groan and looked up and realized Mimi’s nipples where pulled in to the tubing her face was flushed but she made barely a sound.

Shauna curled up on the ground at her master’s feet on the soft grass, she saw the three pet’s being punished stretched out over obscene contraption. There feet didn’t touch the ground but sought some hold on the smooth cylinder they sat sprawled over. Each time they moved, the wide phallus each sat on entered deeper into their back passage. She listened as the master’s talked about the issue’s they found important and she lay daydreaming after a bit.

“Shauna,” she shifted and looked at her master.

“Yes, master,” she slipped to her knees and looked in his eyes.

His hand moved out and cupped her face gently, “Tell the master’s goodbye we’re going to bed we have an early flight.”

“Yes master,” she turned toward the three master and bowed her head respectfully. “Good bye masters, thank you for helping my master train me. Master Raul thank you for letting me stay at your home.”

Raul chuckled, “Very pretty, I told you she wasn’t listening.”

Shauna turned and looked at her master worried, “No, it’s all right Shauna we were discussing you and you seemed to be thinking so hard. You did what seemed natural and it was very polite. Go kneel before Will,” she crawled over and lifted up onto her knees. Will opened his legs and smiled at her reaching out. “Now move in and rub your cheek against his inner thigh, yes there.” Will’s hand cupped her head. “Now just say, Thank you.”

“Thank you,” she whispered against his trouser clad leg.

“Your very welcome Shauna, we’ll be visiting you.”

She didn’t resist as he tipped her face up, “I want you to know that I bid for you, in fact I bid very well, I can’t imagine what your master paid for you. Be a good girl.”

“Yes, master Will.” He let her go and she waited he smiled, he made a motion and she backed up.

“Is it natural?” Will asked.

“Her sweetness, yes, I think she was naturally sweet and polite, I believe Todd treated her harshly even cruelly to break her in so we will see if she changes over time.” She looked at Kalief and he motioned her to Richard his rich robes covered his legs as she moved forward, she looked up at Richard waiting for instruction. When he didn’t move she shifted to the outside and rubbed her face against his outer thigh and realized he was very muscular.

“Thank you,” Richard didn’t move and she just rested her face gently against him after a moment she felt him tense and she shifted away. She didn’t look up into his eyes again and felt nervous.

“Now Raul,” she crawled back and turned. “As a slave owner, you wouldn’t normally touch him pet. Slaves aren’t allowed to touch their master without permission. So go near him, then look up to his chest but watch his body for signals.” Shauna did as her master instructed and saw just the slightest movement in Raul’s right index finger she moved foreword and dropped resting her cheek against his sandal clad foot just peaking from the robes he wore.

“Thank you,” she started to speak but then turned and kissed the top of his foot before resting her cheek again lightly against his skin. She started to lift but felt a sudden tensing in the foot and relaxed against him.

“Kalief, if I had realized what a gem she was I would have kept her.” She felt a hand on her shoulder as Raul leaned forward and lifted her. “You are very welcome Shauna, if your master ever tires of you remind him that master Raul will double what he paid for you.”

Shauna couldn’t help the fear that trembled through her and he reached out stroking her face and pulling her into his rich sweet smelling robes. He held her against his chest for a time and she finally relaxed against him. “It feels like a little bird fluttering against my body Kalief. Does she fear your passion?”

“No, this morning she was begging me to enter her, but I wouldn’t I wanted her ready for the small gift I have for you. If you would like you may take her to your bed tonight Raul, I just ask you use a condom.”

Shauna trembled violently. “You’re sure Kalief, this is a very personal gift.”

“I am sure, but only you may penetrate her none of your slaves.” Kalief chuckled, “I know Slut is still panting after her.”

“What do you say Shauna,” Raul asked as he held her gently to his body, his robes engulfing her.

“I’m afraid, master.”

“Yes Kalief, I will bring her to your car tomorrow morning.” He stood and Shauna found herself lifted into his arms. His hard chest didn’t surprise her but the gentle way he held her did.

“You’re crying,” he said gently as he walked deep into his house. “I will not hurt you.”

“I’m sorry master, I’m honored,” she said between little sobs.

Raul chuckled, “When was the last time Kalief entered your sheath?”

“At the piercing, master,” she said looking up at his eyes.

“My he’s a restrained man.”

“He has Lilly bring me to an orgasm every night before I sleep.”

“He’s a good master for you, you will find he will train you very well when you get home. We’ve talked about what he has planned for you.” They entered a room with dark fabric covered walls. “He didn’t invest much time in Venus, but in the past he has raised some of the prize pets in the world. His mother was his father’s pet until the day she died.”

“Oh,” she gasped.

“He was raised around pet’s his father kept a stable of very specific animals.”

“I don’t understand master,” she said as he sat them on a low couch.

“Kalief’s mother was trained as a cat, he had dogs, and ponies.”

“What am I master?” she met his eyes as he leaned turning her.

“A well loved pet, I don’t see that he is molding you yet.” His fingers dropped to the top of the short slip dress she wore. “If I owned you,” he pushed off the spaghetti strap to one side, “I think I would train you as a bitch, felines are so…” he made a motion with his hand. “I wouldn’t leash you through your collar I’d run your lead from your right nipple ring.” He lowered his lips and took her nipple and the ring into his mouth and pulled. She squirmed as he covered her. “You’re so responsive pet,” he cupped her breast in his hand as he looked down at her. “I’m going to fuck you hard first then we’ll take more time,” he snapped his fingers and a nude woman stepped from a curtained area she’d thought was wall. He leaned back, “A condom,” the woman hurried away and returned quickly a condom in her fingers. She opened his robes, slipped them from his body then and dressed his hard member, she then left when he motioned her away.

“I’ve wanted to do this since the moment I met you little timid pet. I felt so sorry for you and Paul curled up on the futon mattress. You both looked so lost, I knew that what you needed was a good hard fucking.” He didn’t take his eyes from her as he shoved her legs apart, he pressed his body against hers and then his muscled body started moving. She couldn’t think almost immediately the sensation of his chest against hers took her breath away. His eyes she realized were deep green pools of power, full of life and strength. “Do you feel it pet, do you feel the power you share when you join with someone intimately.” He wasn’t even out of breath as he spoke without slowing. “Let your body join fully with mine and we will always be joined.” She understood what he said and didn’t fight the overwhelming sense of belonging that surprised her.

Shauna heard her breath coming in little pants as he tensed and dropped on her letting his lips drop to her ear and suckle on it firmly. “I wish my seed filled you. I know we would produce beautiful children.” She was surprised at his words and even more surprised at the look in his eyes.

Shauna stood as the slaves dressed her in the delicate robes. Her eyes dutifully met Raul’s as he watched, a smile on his face. “I thought they would be beautiful if you wore them.” He motioned and Gath moved forward, a large slave carrying a large wooden box. Gath unlocked it and opened it wide. She watched as a slave slipped shoes on her feet the little slippers felt unusual she’d been barefoot so long. She turned and looked in the three way mirror her body was richly dressed the under dress exposed one breast while being held on her other shoulder it was so delicate it glistened instead of hiding her. A second robe of delicate silk flowed out cascading around her ankles, it looked like it could be closed and it might cover her nakedness. The third robe was thick and it too was of silk but it was covered in beautiful jewel colored flowers, the gold slippers looked too delicate to wear out of the house. She saw Raul standing behind her, his fingers moved to the ring at her breast and he clipped on an ornament she felt the weight but her eyes were on his lips.

“Look,” he stroked her and she looked down and gasped three strangely shaped glittering stones hung from the clasp. He reached over and she saw him attach a large broach set with stones to the material and the ring in her other nipple. The clasp made the broach sit correctly as it curved.

“Master it is too much?”

Raul smiled and kissed her head, “Never question a master pet, even in politeness.”

“Thank you so much Master Raul.”

“Much better,” she couldn’t believe it as Gath knelt before her and slipped tiny anklets around her ankles then a toe ring on each foot. “I am very generous when I am so inclined. I want you to remember me fondly, I will see you again.”

She turned slipping from his embrace and dropped slowly to her knees and laid her cheek against his groin and rubbed. “Master I will always remember you fondly and with a certain tingle between my legs.” He laughed loudly surprising everyone in the room.

“Come pet, it’s time to go. Gath, the ear rings add them.”

She stood and held still as Gath slipped the ear rings that matched the dangle at her free breast. “Thank you.” She whispered as he led her from the rooms at the center of his home.

“Pet I am taking you by my wife as she sits in the garden, keep your eyes lowered and do not speak.” She nodded and followed on his arm. “She wishes to see you.”

Shauna was surprised and wanted to look but she didn’t, she saw beautiful silks and flowers, she heard wind chimes and felt the wind on her flushed face. She wondered if the woman knew what she and her husband had been doing all night because she couldn’t forget it. No one had ever spent so much time making sure she enjoyed herself. She realized that even in her pleasure he’d kept in complete control. She’d spent over half the night restrained in one way or another as he did to her whatever he wanted. She blushed again as they stopped for a few breaths. He shifted her and she let herself be turned the dress was opened even more as he shifted the robe open.

“Raul, bring her closer, she’s stunning.”

“Her master is waiting, Lydia.”

“Must you always fight me, Venus told me things, last night…”

“She is not your concern Lydia , Venus is. Come,” he said as he moved her along.

He moved her back into the house and toward the front and out the door. “Master?”

“Yes pet?”

“Why did she want to see me?”

“If you’d gotten close to her she would have hurt you.”

Shauna nodded, “Thank you master.”

“I look forward to your next visit pet.”

“Will you visit my master soon?”

“Yes, I expect to enjoy your changes.”

“I will work hard to please my master.”

He smiled and turned her at the door of the car, “I know you will,” they turned as Kalief stepped from the house. “Kalief,” he smiled.

“I can see by your smile that you’ve enjoyed yourself,” Kalief walked up and smiled down at Shauna, “You’ve given her so much?”

“She tried to refuse it but I assured her that it was a mistake to question a master.”

“I won’t make that mistake then,” Kalief said chuckling. “But it is a bit much.” He reached out and touched the dangles from her nipple. “These are real.”

“She looks so beautiful in them how could I resist.” Raul motioned toward her.

“You must come visit soon. Don’t delay too long.”

“I want to wait till you’ve worked your magic on her. You’re sponsoring the big sale this year.”

“Yes, if you’re coming I will reserve the big suite for you.”

“I’ll accept that and if you’ll let me I’ll provide my sexual slaves for entertainment.”

Kalief smiled, “I will accept with pleasure, if you have time plan to come a week early and we’ll get everyone settled in comfortably.”

“We will, have your man call Gath.”

Kalief moved and the door was opened by the driver. Shauna watched as Kalief entered then reached for her. She sat at his feet and curled up between his legs. He reached out and clipped her leash onto her collar. “Did you enjoy yourself pet?”

“Yes master,” she said looking up at him.

“Good are you ready to start your training?”

“I’m nervous master but I will learn quickly, I want to please you.”

Kalief reached out and cupped her face, “You do please me, I can tell by the fortune in jewels that you please Raul.”

“He walked me by his wife, master?”

“She didn’t touch you,” he looked concerned.

“No, he said she would hurt me.”

“She would have, she’s a vicious dom.”

“A dom, master?”

“She gets sexual pleasure from sadistically dominating men and women.”

“Like master Todd?”

“Tell me about your first master Shauna,” he shifted her just a bit and leaned back against the leather seat to listen.

Shauna thought before she spoke and said nothing disrespectful about her first master she described the brutality she’d awoke to. The torture of her daily food he knew about but she explained the daily cramps and the way he’d enjoyed restraining her till she lost control of her bowels and then beat her for it as she cleaned it up. Shauna remembered the sleep depravation she lived under and the small wire cage he’d kept her in as she slept. “I remember scrubbing the play room floor on my hands and knees so many times with the nail brush, two of the girls had to stay awake with me, they where in charge of the hoses. One was soapy the other rinse water. They enjoyed using them on my body as I scrubbed for hours. I’m not really sure that I slept for an hour some nights. He would wake and it would all start again. I was always surprised that what he didn’t leave marks. Everyday creams would be rubbed into my body some hot some icy. He had to leave a few time once he came in furious he’d left me standing on tip toe over a piece of wood my hands tied loosely to a greased pole behind me so I wouldn’t tip over. He back handed the two women he’d left at the door then reached in a little pouch at his belt and pulled out a tiny can and sprayed my face. I remember screaming till no more sound would come out of my throat.”

“Pepper spray.” Kalief said with disgust. “So you were not trained, you were brutalized.”

“When we came to the pet conference it was so much better, I remember being relieved.”

“You are a pet Shauna, did you ever have a pet?”

“Yes, a dog when I was young.”

“How did this dog get treated when it was brought in your house?”

Shauna thought a moment, “I was seven I think, and I’d begged for him he was a puppy I’d seen at a friend’s house. Dad gave in first and we both worked on mom.” She wiped away a tear. “I agreed to take care of him. Duke was energetic, he was only allowed in the informal areas of the house. We washed him, fed him and taught him how to go out the dog door to use the bathroom.”

“Did he stay with you long?”

“Yes master till he died of old age not that many years ago.”

“Then you also trained his behavior, kept him healthy and exercised.”

“Yes master, he was a good dog, he enjoyed taking walks with me.”

“I want you to think about yourself, even now you are being trained. It won’t be often that you wear these beautiful robes or jewels. I am going to spend many hours training you to be the perfect pet. I don’t want you to be afraid I want you to think of Duke when you start to fear, think if Duke went through something similar. He was taken from his family and placed in yours.”

“Yes master,” she watched his eyes sparkle as he spoke in such an animated voice.

“I am bringing you home into my family. My wife and children will not be allowed with you at first because I choose to wait till you’ve had more training, but you will have special slaves that will be extremely affectionate to you like Lilly. It might seem hard or harsh at times but it is important that you be disciplined so that you can be with me anywhere I wish to take you.” He stroked her cheek, “And I wish to have you everywhere with me. I want to walk through public stores with you just behind and to the side. I want men and women to look at you and just know that you aren’t a boring female, I want them to see that you’re my pet even when you leave the house without your leash.”

“I do not want to embarrass you master,” she whispered the thought of being in public in his collar scared her.

“I travel a lot with my business, quality household slaves is a lucrative business. It has been our way for many generations. I used to train special pets but found the job much more time consuming then was wise. I still have a few pets in the house my wife has a male my father gave her for a wedding present. I choose them from a line of very tiny people my family has breed for generations. My children have one each. I have a man that helps me raise and train regular pets.”

“I won’t be alone master?”

“No Shauna you won’t,” he stroked her face again, “We’re here, move to sit beside me do not answer any questions.” He reached out and slipped the second robe over and tied it in three spots. The sparkle of jewels still shown through but it did cover her. “I will speak for you.”

She nodded and sat silently, the door opened and a man with a gun looked in she could just see Gath’s robes as he stood by the door. He looked at paper work he held in his hand then stood back up and spoke in a quick voice. Gath leaned in, “Please exit the car for a moment Mr. Racheotes , Shauna must come too.”

Kalief sighed as Gath helped Shauna from the car after he stood outside in his rich robes. The young man was trying to glare but Shauna held his attention for a moment, he let his eyes run over her, “Has Raul Temples  been called?”

“Yes Mr. Racheotes,” a short fat man in a crisp uniform ran from the building. Yelling something the young man with the gun’s face paled and he bowed lowing.

“Excuse, misunderstanding, please return to car and pass.”

Kalief stepped back in and took Shauna’s hand and set her beside him on the seat. They drove out, “You will always draw men and even some women, remember that I am your defense against a cruel world, let me protect you. Do not try to protect yourself.”

“Yes master,” she watched as they parked near a plane. Gath opened the door and she took his hand stepping out. She realized he wore handsome robes over a tunic and pants. Another armed officer stood at the stairs up to the plane. She couldn’t help but notice the way he stared at her and she moved a little closer to her master. She realized that the robe didn’t cover all her collar and blushed as the man stared at it.

“Come Shauna,” she hurried along with her master. She was surprised when the guard stopped them.

“You wear this thing willingly?” he sounded angry and she looked at Kalief who smiled and nodded.

“Tell him Shauna,” he even said when she hesitated.

“Yes sir,” she reached out her hand and slipped it into Kalief’s.

“This is not good,” the man said his lips twisted together. The fat man from the office was hurrying toward them in a golf cart yelling something she didn’t understand. The man at the stairs glared, “This should not be.” He motioned for them to board and walked away.

“You’ll be surprised some areas in the states they won’t even look at the collar twice, they’ll think your just kinky or making a fashion statement. Here they know Raul and the country depends on him for many things.”

Shauna followed Kalief in and waited. “The bathroom is in there,” he said pointing to a door, “before you come out open the second robe wait till I call you before you exit.”

Shauna nodded and hurried into the surprisingly large bathroom. She hurried washed and waited looking at herself in the mirror. She examined the arrangement of dripping diamonds, she touched each surprised at how something so foreign could look so normal now. “Shauna,” she opened the door and was surprised to see another uniformed man standing speaking to her master. He motioned and she felt flushed, he wanted her to kneel beside him she fought the natural desire to close the dress and then run and hide. Shauna slowly knelt beside him high on her knees he pressed her against his thigh and continued to speak in the foreign tongue. The man across from her was loosing control the bulge in his pants growing. The man bowed and he bowed just slightly, the officer turned and left the plane and it started.

“Your ability to affect even the most jaded man is amazing to me. Lilly,” Lilly hurried from the back of the plane.

“Yes master?”

“Did they behave?”

“Yes master, they had no problem with your cargo.” Kalief helped Shauna to her feet and they walked back she gasped as she saw the six slaves crated in large dog kennels. They all had cloth bags over their heads and they were bound lying on their sides. “Keep a close eye on them Lilly,” he turned and went back in to the cabin. She noticed that his things were being stowed on the plane as he sat and made himself comfortable. “Sit beside me for take off Shauna, we will continue of conversation.  When we get home you will be bathed and your robes and jewels stored for the next time you need them.” He pulled on the large broach holding on to her nipple ring. “You look very lovely in jewelry; I didn’t think it could enhance your beauty.”

“Thank you master, why did the men get upset about me and not about the others?”

“Because you’re beautiful.” Shauna looked down at her feet feeling awkward. “You make men feel protective, it seems to be a natural reaction to your delicate beauty.” Shauna felt the plane lifting off and wondered about the caged people in the back.

“Who are they master?”

“Slaves I bought from Raul for breeding, it’s important to keep healthy stock.” As the plane leveled off he motioned and she moved to the floor at his feet. He’d tossed a pillow for her at his feet. “When you get home your training will start. For a time you will go without any covering, you will live naked.”

“Won’t I be cold master?”

“No, my home is in a warm climate. You will learn the simple rules first and then we will work into the more complicated. Shauna when you fail you will be disciplined but I will never hurt you for the fun of hurting you.”

“Thank you master,” she trembled.

“Pet’s are allowed to be affectionate. You will not be punished for touching me as long as I’ve not forbidden it. You may touch slaves but they may not touch you unless like Lilly I have permitted it. You will have your own two slaves to see to your comfort and care. Lilly will supervise them. You are not allowed to resist orders I’ve given to your slaves.” She looked confused. “If I tell your slaves to wax you and you fight that would warrant a punishment after the waxing, if I’m busy Misha my disciplinarian would dispense it.” His hand stroked her as he spoke in the calm voice. “Tell me what I’ve said pet.”

“Master you’ve told me I can touch you and others if you don’t tell me not to, I must obey you no matter who carries the message. You will discipline me if I’m rebellious.”

“Good, and?”

“I’m going to live naked till I’ve earned the right to be clothed.”

“Shauna who’s clothing are you wearing?”

“Yours master, everything I am or are ever given is yours, because I’m yours.”

“Very good, you will sleep at the foot of my bed unless I send you to your crate.”

“Yes master.”

“Now move to your pallet you may pick a book to look at while we’re in the air.”

“Thank you,” she whispered as she hurried to the bookcase and pulled out a biography then settled herself on the pallet against the wall. She listened as Kalief spoke on the phone and then to Gath. She hadn’t thought of him as a business man. Gath hurried in about two hours in and dropped to his knees.

“Master?”

“Yes,” Kalief looked up as she watched.

Gath started babbling quickly in a foreign language and Kalief jumped to his feet Gath cringed but he just jerked him to his feet. The conversation was fast and furious Kalief yelling into a phone. She shivered pulling the blanket beside her up as she watched him. She watched for over an hour and he sat down after throwing the phone down on the couch. He shut his eyes and barked an order no one else was in the room she watched him. “Shauna,” he growled. She hurried to the floor but didn’t dare touch him. His eyes opened up and he barked orders at her in the foreign language. She shivered as his eyes opened glaring at her.

“Master I don’t understand,” she whispered.

Kalief shook his head and sat up, “I’m sorry,” he reached out his hand. “Come here, I need you,” she hurried to him and he pulled her in close. “I forgot, don’t be afraid.”

“What’s wrong master?”

“My home is under attack,” he shifted his robes, “pleasure me pet, I need to think.”

Shauna took him in her mouth and used every trick she’d learned to help him relax. She accepted his gift as he filled her mouth and held him as his body relaxed. “Good pet,” he ran his hand over her head and reached for the phone. “Go sleep, we still have hours before we land.”

“Master, is your family all right?”

“Yes, the attack was defeated. It just infuriates me that anyone dared attempt it.”

“I’m glad master,” he looked down at her confused. “I’m glad your family is all right.”

“Thank you pet,” he said a smiling moving onto his face. “Now go sleep.”

She hurried to her feet and lay down on her pallet and went to sleep.

Shauna held onto Kalief’s hand as she stepped from the car, she saw a plume of smoke rising from the right but it was the people standing at the door who scared her. A older woman stood in the center a rich red robe covering her. Shauna could feel the air on her naked breast and it made her dizzy. A young woman and man stood beside the woman both is western cloths she saw they both held leashes attached to a very short pair of people. The woman had a tall man standing behind her who wore a collar. The pair of short people one male and one female wore loin cloths.

Gath hurried up with them she saw slaves and men dressed as soldiers hurrying about one of the men broke off and met him as he stepped onto the bottom step. “Well who was it?”

“Fekete Bodi .”

“What did he damage?”

“Very little sir,” Kalief looked up toward his family.

“Welcome home husband,” the woman in red spoke. Shauna didn’t dare look up and kept her eyes lowered she was surprised to feel Kalief tense as he shifted her leash in his hand.

“Welcome wife, children, I am pleased to see you all well.” They parted as he stepped forward leading her along behind.

“A new pet adorned in diamonds?”

“They are hers Libeda , Raul von Hassen adorned her with them this morning, so don’t try to take them. He expects her to be wearing them when he visits.”

The woman almost jumped, “Raul von Hassen  is coming here?” she sounded like a school girl. Really Kalief?”

“Yes really wife,” Shauna hurried along behind as she felt him pulling her along. “Shauna come along, they won’t bite.” She caught up with him through the crowd as they hurried into the house. “Dietu  in my office, now.” She stood behind him as he spoke quickly in the language she didn’t understand he shifted violently to slam his hand on the desk and jerked her leash. He turned and looked at her then around. Kalief took a deep breath. “We are safe, there is no threat,” the man nodded, “I need to take care of my pet and greet my family, go, but not far.”

Kalief reached out and unfastened her leash, “I’m sorry, I…”

“Master thank you,” he smiled at her interruption.

“What a rude little pet,” his daughter said moving forward and reaching out to touching the broach at her breast.

“Malina, you will not harm Shauna she is my private pet, you will not touch her,” he moved her hand away from Shauna, “You either Jacob or you my lovely wife.”

“Of course father,” Jacob said as he stretched out his legs from where he sat on a couch.

“Gath,” Kalief said out loud and the man moved in quickly, “Have you told Michele that I want him to find me two slaves for her?”

“Yes master he is doing so at the moment.”

“Good, Shauna disrobe, from now on you go naked till I say otherwise.”

“Yes master,” she said in a whisper as she shrugged the thick robe off. She looked around and Gath reached out and took the expensive clothing. She handed him the second robe and then she tried to unfasten the broach, “Master?”

Kalief turned from the paper on the desk he’d been looking at and reached toward her, she hurried to him as he unfastened the jewelry. “So you’re her maid?” His wife said snidely.

“I am her master, she is my pet, I love and care for her.” He set the broach on his desk then looked at her, “I’ll put the jewels in the safe so they don’t disappear.” He waited as she set all the pieces in his hand.

“Father that is a fortune, it’s not right she have better jewels than I do.”

“Daughter that is enough, I’ll join you all for dinner leave.”

He turned back to look at Shauna as she stood naked before him. “She’s beautiful father,” Shauna stared hard at the floor.

“Yes she is son, if you violate her I will kill you.”

Shauna looked up surprised and saw the shock on his families face. “Kalief?”

“Libeda, I mean it, she is precious to me, I will not have her harmed.”

“Of course, children come let’s leave your father to his duties.”

When the room emptied he touched her face, “If you are cornered by them scream, I will endeavor to always have a guard near.”

“Thank you master, could I go to the bathroom?”

“Come, I will show you were you will relieve yourself.” She was surprised when he led her out the back door. “You are a pet now Shauna, a true pet, when you had your dog where did it go to the bathroom?”

Shauna stopped at the edge of the grass and gasped, “No,” she watched him turn.

“Your training has started, I will punish disobedience,” he started walking and she forced herself to follow. “Around our grounds there are areas that only pets use to relieve themselves. The slaves have there own place. Here in my private garden were you will spend most of your time. This is the place.” They walked around a bush line and she saw a grate like contraption. “When you step here,” he moved her forward and she stepped on foot pads, “the hole opens, now squat down and relieve your bladder and bowels.”

“Master?”

“The little box here contains wet wipes and paper to clean yourself drop it in the hole.”

Shauna felt his hand firm on her shoulder as he waited, “Now pet go.”

“Yes master,” she sobbed, tears flowing down her cheeks she felt herself releasing and sobbed again as she emptied herself over the little ditch like hole. Her waste flowed from her body and she reached for the box.

“Wait, finish don’t rush,” she relaxed her body again and finished then wiped herself, took another and wiped her hands then stood. “Kneel let me see that you cleaned yourself well.” Shauna sobbed as she knelt and bowed he touched her intimately squatting down behind her. “Good girl,” he stroked her back, “stand,” she moved to her feet and he took her face in his hands. “You are my pet, my animal Shauna, I own you, see yourself as the little puppy you cared for. I will train you, if you make a mistake I will punish you. I will not beat you or abuse you but you will be trained very strictly.”

“Yes master,” she felt his fingers wiping away her tears he pulled out a tissue and wiped her nose.

“Come you need to be bathed and put to bed you must be exhausted.”

“Yes master,” she followed him back and to the right just a bit as he’d told her before.

“Very good, you remembered,” he stroked her back as he opened the door and motioned her in.

Gath stood inside the door with a man in a western suit and four slaves three female and one male. “Michele you can’t decide?”

“I haven’t met her how could I? Gath says she’s a sweet little bit but I wanted to see for myself . I don’t want a mistake it’s all so personal.” The man moved forward, “I heard Raul graced her with expensive jewels and robes.”

“He regretted giving up his claim to her. He’s offered to bring his sex slaves to our gathering.”

The man’s eye brows rose, “Seems you’ve impressed him too, how long has it you’ve been trying to get his attention?”

Kalief chuckled, “Shauna, this is Michele he makes decisions about who will go with whom.”

“Compatibility,” the man said. “So Gath has told me everything he knows but I’d like to hear it from you.” He looked at her as if it was completely normal for him to speak to nude women. “How did you come to be with my friend?”

Shauna stood speaking quickly as he walked around her, he lifted her chin once and looked in to her eyes. He didn’t interrupt as she explained then prompted her about her time at Raul’s. “All right Kalief, why do you want her to have two slaves?”

“She is mine, Michele, personally mine, she has slept at the foot of my bed almost every night since I acquired her.”

“Oh,” Michele touched his lips and walked around her again.

“I realize she will have to associate with the other pets in the house but I don’t want her hurt ever.”

“Ever and live here? Will she be traveling with you?”

“Yes, all ways.”

He nodded, “Snow,” the man stepped forward. “Snow can protect her from the pets if you give him permission. I will let the guards and Misha know.” He touched his lip again and then slapped one of the girls harshly. She glared at him and he waved her away and she stepped back. He moved forward quickly and one of the girls cringed the other stood as he slapped her. Shauna saw a tear move down her cheek but she didn’t glare up at the man. “Kitten,” the woman came forward she wore a simple sleeveless tunic, just like the man. “Kalief I believe these two are the ones you’re looking for.”

Kalief stepped out from behind the desk and walked around the two as Michele herded Gath and the two rejected slaves out. He turned and watched. “I see they are bred from our stock.”

“Yes I thought it best for what you wanted.” Shauna watched as her master motioned and they opened their mouths, then raised their arms. They changed positions as he motioned and then knelt.

“I expect Shauna to be protected but you will not bully or start fights. No one will touch her but myself and you two. Lilly will be allowed as my slave to assist you at times but she is no longer to pleasure her sexually. Kalief shifted Snow’s robe then took Snow’s testicles in his hand. She saw the small scar he nodded and stroked the young man till he was hard he was not near as large as her master. “You will both sexually pleasure her unless I deny it for my pleasure. There will be times I will want her but not often.”

“Shauna,” he turned to her, “think of your puppy, don’t forget that you are mine. He might have had play mates but he was your pet. Do not forget you are mine.”

“No master,” she whispered.

“All right Michele. They’ll stay clothed she’s in training, do they understand?”

“Yes, we’ve already gone over the requirements Gath explained to me. They understand she’s very new to this lifestyle and that she doesn’t want to be here. One will be with her at all times, unless she’s in her cage, and I’ve assigned a series of guards.”

“Good, Shauna I’d like you to go into the garden and get acquainted with your new play mates.” He turned to her and smiled, “You’ll be eating then bathing soon, you won’t be staying up late. Listen for my whistle.” She blushed and nodded slowly.

“Master Kalief?” she started then stopped as he moved forward.

“You’re afraid again,” he touched her face, “Shauna if you like your knew friends it will be a life long relationship. I will not hurt you by tearing your friends away from you. Remember that you are my pet they have only the authority that I give them and that is to protect and keep you safe for me.”

“Yes master,” she kissed the palm of his hand and turned she was surprised when Kitten and Snow took her hands, she heard Michele speak to someone and she turned as a guard opened the door before they reached it.

“Baeto will guard us,” Snow the white haired man said gently. She nodded and exited with them. When  they exited the house she looked around and felt very awkward being naked among clothed people. “You don’t have to be afraid of us,” Snow said turning and taking Kitten’s hand so they formed a circle. “We’re very excited, getting to be your friends is just about the best job there is. Master Kalief wants you to be happy so we will be happy. We are grateful we will even be allowed to sleep in the master’s home.” The man was very excited.

“And to eat from his kitchen,” the woman said equally exited.

Snow dropped Kitten’s hand and they started walking slowly. “You’re lovely,” Snow said she turned and looked at him.

“I’m not sure…”

“I won’t rape you Shauna. I will only pleasure you the master has demanded it.”

“This is so different I’m afraid, I feel awkward naked.”

Kitten spoke quickly, “You shouldn’t you look lovely, your body has been well taken care of your not fat. You can see in the master’s eyes that he loves you.”

“Really,” Shauna asked, “Can some one love a person they own?”

Snow chuckled, “You are new to this life you will learn.” They walked together hand in hand around the small gardens. She felt grateful to the hands holding hers. She wouldn’t have been able to stop from covering herself if they hadn’t been there. Snow kept running his fingers in and out of hers and smiling at her. She heard a whistle and flushed they turned back toward the open doors where Kalief stood waiting.

He smiled and motioned and she hurried to his side dropping the hands in hers. She felt him wrap her in his robe covering her for a time as he held her lightly kissing her head. “I am sorry I’ve scared you today my sweet pet. Take your new friends up and Lilly will feed and bathe you all. I want you to sleep in your crate tonight they will join you again in the morning.”

“I will miss your warmth,” she whispered against his robe and knew he was pleased.

“Sleep well pet,” she felt him moving her away and pressed closer for a moment hating to leave the protection of his robes. He chuckled and swatted her bottom. “Obey me pet.”

“Yes master,” she hurried to Snow’s extended hand and took it. The three of them walked out and she blushed as they stepped out of the office to face Jacob and his short woman. His eyes raped her and she slipped behind Snow who bowed and stood waiting.

“You three leave her, I wish to have her to bed.”

“No,” the guard said behind her as he moved forward, “your father has been very clear that you are to have nothing to do with her sir.”

Jacob slapped, the man took it and she noticed he smiled down on Jacob. “I will not fail my master.”

“What is your name?”

“Baeto,” a voice she slightly remembered, “we picked him because he is not bribable, he is completely loyal to your father as are the other guards who watch over the little pet.”

“Misha,” Jacob growled.

“Yes it is I, your father asked me to be ready to discipline you and your sister, he said you would probably try to steal his pet away.”

Shauna saw the fear in Jacob’s eyes and was surprised. He glanced at her and turned and stomped off.

“Thank you,” she whispered.

“Not necessary, I completely understand his feelings. If you were not the master’s I’d toss you over my shoulder and fuck you soundly little pet.” He turned and walked off.

She felt a violent shiver and Snow pulled her in close and lifted her. “But he won’t, do not fear Misha unless you have disobeyed our master he dispenses punishments to the house’s inhabitants and he is merciless in that.”

“I will not disobey my master,” she whispered against Snow’s chest.

“Good, neither shall I, once was enough.”

“Shauna,” Lilly said as they walked into the palatial suite, “are you hurt?”

“No,” she said as Snow set her to the floor.

“I see you have two new friends.” Shauna looked back and saw Baeto had stopped at the door, “you don’t need a guard in here, come on I’m to teach these two how to be your personal slaves.”

“Thank you Lilly,” she said as they moved off.

Chapter

Shauna stretched in the strange wicker cage it was a metal frame but with wicker wove through, the door stood latched open, she could stretch or shift without any discomfort the cage was big enough to sit in comfortably but to leave she had to crawl on all fours. She felt sad and lonely, she heard her master taking pleasure with a woman and covered her head with one of the pillows.

Kalief looked in on Shauna after sending the woman away, he slipped the latch and opened the entire front. He smiled as he shifted the pillow and pulled up the cover. “Master?”

“Yes pet,” he sat down and stroked her hair, “you should be asleep.”

“I’m lonely,” she said very quietly.

“But you have Snow and Kitten.”

“Master, they’re slaves.”

He nodded, “So it’s taken you a month to realize that you need someone like you?”

“Yes master, Snow makes me orgasm but I want to…” she blushed.

“Cum for hours?”

“Yes,” she said slowly.

“It’s been twenty nine days since we came home I’ve been searching for the perfect friend I think I’ve found just what I was looking for. Raul’s been helping me.” She scooted up and burrowed into his lap.

“Master could I sleep with you?”

Kalief smiled and nodded, “Come on.” He helped her to the foot of his bed and even pulled up the covers and tucked her in. She giggled as he slipped in the bed and tickled her with his toes. “I love you pet,” he said as he got comfortable.

“Thank you master.”

Chapter

Shauna was shocked when her master held out the light dress Raul had sent her home in. She slipped it on and looked in the mirror at her partially covered body and smiled. “Thank you master.”

“You’ve proven yourself pet, you can now wear clothing.” Shauna ran and threw herself into Kalief’s arms he laughed loudly as she kissed his face repeatedly.

“Oh master, thank you so much. I love you.” She felt him stiffen and then realized what she said. He grabbed her face and forced her to look at him.

“Do you?”

Shauna felt the shock run through her body, “Yes master I do.” He dropped his lips to hers and she felt his hands brush the thin dress off her body as he kissed her letting his tongue dip deeply between her lips. She heard him brush aside his robes and felt his naked flesh pressing into her. She sighed deeply as he reached between them and took her breasts in his hands. “Master please would you make love to me, it’s been so long.”

Kalief dropped his heavy outer robes and stepped back to remove his inner. “How many hours do you wish to scream pet,” his husky voice made her tremble. She reached out toward him but he took her hands in his.

“Master I wish your pleasure.”

“Many,” he growled as he pulled her close lifting her into his arms and taking her to his bed. “You please me pet. First I will please myself then we’ll see how long you can be kept at the peak of pleasure.” She trembled as he lifted her onto his lap and dropped her onto his stiff member she moaned he was so large.

“Master it feels so good,” she felt a tear running down her cheek then he turned and lay over her pounding in to her deeply.

“It will be even better soon pet.” His lips touched her neck and she moaned loudly. She felt his body tense and she was shocked as she responded at his last thrust. Just the tiniest of tremors started he shifted from her body and dropped his hand deep between her legs chuckling. “So responsive for her master, you make me proud.” He pressed in and she started to pant. “Let’s see how long we can make this last.” His mouth dropped to her breast and his tongue stroked. She screamed as he shifted she felt his body responding all ready and tried to catch her breath she felt her body stiffening as a hard wave started.

Shauna knew she was going to die of pleasure, her heart was pounding violently she was sure it was her last breath when the cloud was finally allowed to consume her. Kalief stroked her body and looked over at the clock on the wall, he chuckled almost three hours. She was like no one he’d ever seen before. He’d trained hundred’s of pet’s over the years and even more helping his father but he’d never found a pet that reacted to pleasure like she did. She was so gentle and obedient, he’d never had to discipline her, he’d popped her bare bottom a few times but it had been more hesitation than disobedience. He’d kept her separate from his family and avoided company in the house up to this point. Today would see an end to that. The next phase of training was beginning. Kalief wondered how she would react to others being involved. She embarrassed easily and that was when she balked and that needed to stop. Kalief leaned back against the pillows and pulled her up onto his chest.

“Will you fight me little Shauna?” he looked at her delicate features and ran his finger over her eye brow and down her nose then over her lips. He knew that her spirit wasn’t broken and he liked it that way, he was slowly changing her will to his. He smiled as he listened to her breath evening out. She had made an entire month but now he had to bring her to at least three rebellions so she could be punished. He leaned closer to her and breathed in her scent. He knew he’d never found a pet that pleased him so much it wasn’t just her startling outer beauty, but her inner beauty. It would be a challenge to train her to completion and not to ruin her.

“Shauna,” he whispered against her ear, “wake Shauna. We have company coming in a few hours.” He watched her trying to wake, “Pet, open your eyes.” She shifted and he heard her breath change she gasped and then moaned. “Open your eyes pet.” Her eye lids fluttered and she muttered something. He leaned in and slapped her lightly. “Come on pet, let’s go.”

“Yes master,” she murmured and her eyes opened slowly. “It’s hard,” she said, “can’t I sleep?”

He shook his head and smiled, “Three hours, now it’s time to prove that you’re really my well beloved pet who loves her master.”

“I do master, I love you, I’ll prove it.”

“Good girl go let your slave shower you and then slip on the pretty dress, Lilly has your jewelry I want you to wear it all. Raul will be here soon.”

“Will Paul be with him?” she rolled as she spoke, then stood not stopping.

“Yes pet and he’s excited to see you too.”

Shauna smiled back over her shoulder at her master as she opened the bathroom door. Kalief leaned back again he heard Lilly move from another door she moved to him and he nodded she used the warm wet cloth and washed him then dried him gently. “Keep a sharp eye on Shauna and her slaves.”

“She’s moved into more serious training?”

“Yes, she’s clothed now,” he stood and looked toward the bathroom door.

“Are you warning her master?”

“No, I prefer it to be a surprise.”

Lilly lifted his dropped robes and held the first after shaking it, “She is very sweet,” he stood letting her slip on the robe.

“You approve of her?”

Lilly smiled, “Yes master, are you going to breed her yourself?”

“Not yet, my seed didn’t root so I think I will wait. I have someone else in mind for later.”

“She’s deeply in love with you master,” Lilly straightened the robes and brushed out a wrinkle.

“But will she love me after I discipline her?”

Lilly looked toward the bathroom door and then back at Kalief, “I don’t know. She was cruelly trained her first year.”

Kalief nodded, “How do you feel about Kitten and Snow?”

“They are truly devoted to her.”

“Good, I want her to have a deep attachment to them.” He stepped away and then turned. “Lilly, be careful not to forget that your loyalty is to me not her?”

“Yes, master,” she bowed deeply from the waist.

Shauna hurried out to the bush line and relieved herself, she washed and joined Kitten and Snow on the other side of the bushes. “Master said Raul was coming in and he was bringing Paul.” 

Snow looked a little angry so she slipped her arm in his. “And this Paul, do you like him more than us?”

Shauna laughed, “How could I silly, master didn’t let him have sex with me like he does you. I wish you could sleep in my bed,” she said leaning her head on his shoulder and taking Kitten’s in hers. “I’m so lonely at night.”

“It wouldn’t be proper,” Kitten mumbled.

“But you two get to sleep together next door,” she smiled at her friends.

“It’s the master’s bedroom, most pets don’t even get that honor.”

“But it’s so lonely.”

“Come on master said he wanted you to wear your jewels before you went to lunch.”

“Master Raul dressed me in the jewels last time I saw him.”

Snow spun her around as they turned a corner making her giggle. “Why would a man as famous as Master Raul give you jewels?”

“Master said it was because he enjoyed me and wished he’d kept me.”

Kitten shivered as she made a face, “Master Raul is scary, he has a huge slave farm and he trains all kinds. I’ve heard he beats them to death if they don’t obey.”

“Master Raul was kind to me but I saw him do awful things to the master who killed my master and tried to take me.”

“Oh…” Kitten said smiling, “you didn’t tell us that before.” Kitten moved forward and walked backwards. “Tell?”

“No, not now it still scares me.”

“Leave her Kitten she’s about to see him again.”

“I’m sorry sweetie,” Kitten leaned in and kissed her cheek.

Shauna wrapped her arms around her and just stood still for a few minutes. “Are you ok Shauna,” Snow asked as his hand rested on her shoulder.

Shauna nodded, “Yes, I’m just nervous, I don’t want to embarrass master.”

“Then just do as you’re told, and don’t hesitate.” Snow met Kitten’s eyes.

“She’s progressing wonderfully, but today things change for her she has been secluded from all but myself and a few slaves.”

“It will be hard to put the right amount of pressure on her without breaking her spirit.”

“Yes, but I find my largest problem is that I don’t want to press her into disobeying, she’s so obedient and gentle, she tries to please in all things.”

“But,” Raul said smiling, “You know that when you take her out of your home…”

“Yes, she must be ready, I would not care to be parted from her.”

“What will you do first?”

“I’ve clothed her, she’s been eating in private with her two slaves. Now she will eat in public in the corner of the dining room. Her breakfast will be served in the busy kitchen down stairs. After lunch today we will go outside to smoke and I will have her play catch without her robe. I know my children and their slaves will cause trouble.”

“It is important that she become used to hard situations.”

“Sometimes I just want to lock her away in my room and keep her secluded.”

“But then you remember how limiting that will be for you both, she is a beautiful creature.”

“Yes, when I look over at her sleeping in her cage at night I just feel such a tenderness for her.”

“I brought the larger cage you ordered, I have him in the room sleeping in it. I’ve worked him mercilessly so he’d be ready on time.”

“She will be very excited, after dinner I will perform the joining, you will help me?”

“I will be honored, would you like to see him in person?”

“No, I trust your judgment, his pictures showed a fine strong man.”

“Very, I found him my last trip overseas because he was born mute they thought him dumb and used him as a pet for their daughter. I watched him trick the overseer one evening and mentioned it to Juan, he laughed and told me that it was not uncommon. The main thing that intrigued me is that he is a virgin, they feared him passing on his problem to children so he’s never been without a full chastity belt. No one has even used him orally.”

“That is really hard to believe, it is as if he was made for my Shauna.”

“It is,” Raul took a drink of his coffee and leaned back. “Kalief seriously I would like to speak to you about Shauna,” Kalief nodded, “I would like to pay you so that you leave her to me just in case something would happen, and if you ever tire of her I will be past generous taking her and her little group.”

Kalief smiled, “I’ve worried about her if something were to happen to me, this life is so volatile.” Kalief reached out his hand. “Yes, I think that would calm the fears I’ve felt for her.”

Shauna walked into the dinning room and saw the entire family, then her eyes found Raul sitting next to her master’s wife. “Shauna,” Kalief said gently, “come greet master Raul.” She hurried to him and lowered herself to her knees watched for his signal then touched her cheek to his sandaled foot.

“Kalief, your pet has such sweet manors.”  He lifted her up and fondled her breast. “You’re more beautiful than I remembered.”

“I think she’s rather plain,” Libeda said from the seat next to him. She moved her chair and almost stepped on Shauna’s hand. Raul shifted her and lifted her to avoid a collision. Libeda stood and motioned at Shauna. “See here she is too thin, and her nose is to long, her lips to full, her eyes are ugly.”

“Mother, you delude yourself, sit down,” Jacob said chuckling. “She’s ravishing.”

Malina lifted her wine as she spoke, “I think she looks gaudy in all those gems. It seems wrong for a slave to…”

“Wife, sit,” Kalief said with restraint, “Daughter she is not a slave she is my pet, her position in this house is not far behind yours.”

Malina sputtered at the comment as Shauna stood quietly her hand in Raul’s, “Come greet me pet.” She hurried to her master and knelt, she started to bow the same way but Kalief pulled her in between his legs and she wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged him tightly.

“Thank you master,” she whispered very quietly.

“Now pet go join your slaves,” she slipped from his arms and stood moving to Kitten and Snow who both stood in an area by the wall out of the way. The food was brought in and the table was starting to be served. She knelt as she took bottle tip into her mouth as Kitten offered it feeling a flush on her face. It had been a long time since she ate in public and Kitten enjoyed pumping her face with the bottle dildo she drank from. She shifted away and glared at Kitten who grinned. Snow took the food a slave brought and looked it over to make sure it was right he took a small taste then set it on the floor for her. He pulled a hair band out of his pocket and put her hair up so she could eat.

Shauna felt strange she tried not to look but peaked up as she started to lean over. Jacob was watching her intently as she leaned forward to eat. “Pet,” she looked up at master before her face could near the plate. “Not in your pretty clothes,” she blushed and stood with Snow’s help. He unfastened the broach at her nipple then took off the outer and inner dress she’d been wearing. He moved slowly and erotically as he always did. She could see him becoming aroused and flushed more. “Shauna seems to be exciting your slave.”

“I’m sorry master,” she whispered embarrassed.

“No need, you excite any man you meet.” Raul turned back to Kalief and she listened as she ate. The food made a mess of her face and she drank a bottle of water she giggled as Snow and Kitten started licking her face clean.

“Is that necessary Kalief,” his wife barked and they stopped turning.”

“I’m enjoying myself, what about you Raul, are you enjoying the view?”

“Very much Kalief,” she noticed the harsh way he spoke and wondered.

“Wife, if you don’t wish to eat at the table I will excuse you.”

Shauna saw the anger in the woman’s eyes and shivered. “Master may we take your pet and clean her she seems cold?”

“Yes, make sure she relieves herself before you bring her back, we’ll be on the terrace.” Kalief stood and motioned to Raul who stood. Shauna hurried from the room she heard Kalief speaking as they left. “I will be playing with my pet, don’t bother joining us if you are opposed to me taking time with her.”

Shauna giggled as Snow washed her face while Kitten washed her chest. “Did you get full?” Kitten asked.

“Very, it was hard eating in front of everyone.”

“Master Jacob really stared, did you notice Malina was watching too, and their slaves?”

Shauna watched Snow’s face as he grimaced, “We need to be careful, have you noticed Shauna that when you got clothing things changed?”

“Yes, I was wondering.”

“We need to watch everything you do. Be very careful not to disobey,” Kitten said. “The guard who takes over when one of ours has to go to the bathroom said something today that made me think…”

“Ok I’ll be careful you two help. Paul should be here soon if master Raul is here he’s a good friend.” Shauna could see Snow getting jealous. “Don’t be silly Snow, Paul’s never been allowed to have me, you and I play in a way he can’t.”

“But master may change his mind.”

“Don’t worry Snow,” she said stroking his arm.

“Time to go,” Lilly said as she walked in. “Master wants you out with him.” Shauna hurried from the room Kitten held her clothing just in case.

Raul looked up at her as she exited the house. “So beautiful Kalief,” he reached out again and she moved close then let him pull her in. She sat on his lap and curled up against him he kissed her cheek. “I’ve missed your pet Kalief, Paul pines for her.”

“When is he coming in?”

“Tonight, he has to finish work before he can leave.”

“Profit?”

“Much, he’s a very successful business man.”

Kalief laughed, “I’ll never understand some people’s need to be dominated.”

“Shauna,” Kalief spoke and she moved from Raul to stand before Kalief.

“Yes master?”

“I think you need to go play,” she looked toward Kitten who held her clothes, “No I don’t want you to ruin your special gifts, let your slave have your jewelry to hold. I want you to play fetch with your slaves till I tell you to stop.” She bit her lip gently as she waited a moment. “Is there a problem?”

“I’m not sure what you want master?”

“Remember what I told you at first Shauna, think of Duke your puppy.”

“Yes master,” she said and hurried off. Snow and Kitten were patiently waiting at the edge of the terrace. “I’m to play fetch with you.”

Kitten nodded, she gently set the folded robes down as Snow moved to a bench, he lifted the top and she saw toys in the chest bottom. “Pick,” he said motioning.

“Do I have to use my mouth?” Snow nodded, she looked in and found a bone shaped rubber toy it was soft and squeaked when she picked it up. Shauna handed Snow the little toy and he nodded. They walked out onto the grass and Shauna placed her cold hands on her burning cheeks.

“Shauna,” she turned and looked at her master she knew he could see her tears mixed with the sweat covering her body. Jacob’s laughter as he’d joined his father on the terrace hurt.

“Yes master,” she said hurrying to him.

“Have Kitten rinse you off while Snow puts up your toys then you can swim.”

“Thank you master,” she whispered.

“Shauna,” she looked up into his eyes and saw he wasn’t happy.

“Thank you master,” she said in a louder tone and hurried off. Shauna’s slaves hurried to do their master’s bidding, “Malina and her slave are swimming with Jacob’s slave.”

“Master Kalief is moving toward the pool,” Snow said quietly as he walked up to her after her rinse. Kitten hurried up with a water bottle with the ever present dildo head. She started to drink.

“Shauna,” she hurried over to Kalief as he sat under an umbrella at the pool.

“Yes master.”

“Only drink on your knees or if someone is holding you.”

Shauna couldn’t believe the difference in her master in one day. He’d been so generous and now he had already caused her much embarrassment in one day. She nodded, “Yes master.” She pushed a tear off her face and turned.

“Shauna,” she turned swiftly at his tone of voice. She moved in front of him and dropped to her knees shocked he sounded angry. “Your tone is not of a grateful pet, you’ve embarrassed me in front of Master Raul.”

Shauna dropped her head to the ground, “Forgive me master, I’m tired.”

“Shauna that is no excuse, what did I tell you would happen if you were disobedient?”

“I would be disciplined master?”

“Yes, and because you embarrassed me in public I will discipline you in public.” She heard a chuckle from Jacob as she sobbed quietly.

“Yes master.”

“Look up Shauna,” she sat back on her knees and looked at Kalief. “See that tree?” She turned to look where he was pointing.

“Yes,” master.

“Take this and bring me the bottom branch on the right.”

She turned and took the pocket knife he held out to her, Shauna didn’t wipe the tears away she just stood and walked away. The limp cut easily she didn’t turn and look at her two friends she just did as her master had asked her to then hurried to him and offered him the knife and switch as she knelt at his feet. “Look at me Shauna,” she met his eyes as he took the switch and the knife. He popped the knife shut and slipped it in a fold of his thick robe. He let the switch cut through the air and she trembled. “Punishment should always be swift and then be done. After I have disciplined you I will not think of it again, unless you repeat the offence. You will thank me when I’m done and then kiss my hand. Are you ready Shauna?”

“Yes master, I know I deserve this but can I apologize first?” she sobbed.

“Yes, it will not lesson your punishment.”

“Yes master, thank you.” She bowed her forehead to the ground again then came up looking at the ground still. “Master please forgive me for embarrassing you, I am guilty.”

She felt his gentle fingers on her chin and met his eyes, he slipped a handkerchief in her fingers and then lifted her to her feet. “Raul may she lean over your lap?”

“Of course,” Raul shifted in his seat and Kalief handed her to him he pulled her slowly down over his lap and rested her forehead on his arm.

“Shauna do you deserve this?” Kalief asked clearly.

“Yes master,” she said forcing her voice to be loud. Shauna screamed in surprise as the switch stung her bottom she gripped the side of the chair and Raul’s leg. The blows rained down quickly over her bottom and she cried out with each. When it stopped she lay sobbing for a time catching her breath she felt Raul lifting her and she turned and crumbled into a heap at Kalief’s feet.

“Shauna, finish,” she crawled a step then lifted her face wiping it with the handkerchief she took his hand with the switch in it and turned it she pressed her lips to his palm and the handhold of the branch.

“Forgive my bad attitude,” she wept.

She felt him pulling her close and she crawled forward, her arms slipped around his waist as his arms enfolded her in his robes. She heard his heart beating violently as he held her close. Jacob said something under his breath and she felt a violent jerk. She found herself looking at Jacob holding his cheek. Kalief had turned and violently slapped his son across the face. “The training of a pet is not a laughing matter.” He growled at his shocked son. Kalief took her back into his arms for a time till she stopped crying.

“Now Shauna I want you to go swim, it will sting because of the stripes but it will keep you from stiffening up. Don’t just lay I want you to play in the water or swim.”

“Yes master,” she said quickly as his arms loosened.

“Shauna you can dress again tomorrow morning.”

“Thank you master,” she said making her voice sound grateful when she just wanted to complain about the lack of fairness.

“Good girl,” she hurried off and ran to Snow.

“That was hard,” Kalief murmured to Raul and let a loud sigh escape.

“She took it very well, if you don’t train her she will become willful she is too important to you for you to let her rule your life.”

“So true,” Kalief watched as she walked in to the water with her slaves on either side.

“You picked a very poorly endowed slave for her,” Raul said after a few minutes.

“I am grateful that you found her a companion.”

“He is from the original line, and has never known anything but being an animal for his master, Cory’s perfect for her. Will you still breed her with Heathen?”

“Yes, the surgery went well on Cory?”

“Yes, he’s sterile, you’ll be pleased at his size. I’ve been having him watch every kind of sexual act possible live and on video. He’s so ready to take her that I’ve seen him cry.”

“I don’t want him to hurt her,” Kalief said.

“He won’t after the joining ceremony tonight we will supervise his first encounters. He’s been having wet dreams even in his tight chastity belt. Kalief chuckled. “He’s been trained to please you also he is completely virginal the family just used him as a pet for their young daughter. He slept in her bed she had nightmares and he soothed her. The child kept him with her till just recently when she found out she wanted a female to play with.”

“So he’s lonely and sad?”

“Very, to stop his crying I let him sleep at the foot of my bed. He’s very affectionate. Paul cuddled him when he was in for the weekends. I’ll give him a drug to help him perform tonight.”

“Shauna came for three hours this morning.”

Raul shook his head, “I’ve never seen a female like her before.”

“No,” Kalief watched as she hit a ball back toward Kitten he noticed Snow watching her back as Malina and her slave tried to interfere.

“How is her master’s killer?”

“Used, he still services my farm laborers. They are the men who pull the plows, all very large and muscular. He eats so much cum he is seldom hungry.”

Kalief nodded his head, “So he healed well from the castration?”

“Yes. He’s learned to conform to all the rules and even one’s just invented for him. The men have found many ways to torment him. If they all have to be in the fields they leave him full of dildo. Once I went in the barracks and found him hanging from the ceiling so his mouth was at the perfect level to suck a big man. His ass was stuffed full of a huge dildo. At the moment he’s being prepped for a vagina and I’m having his breasts enlarged to size E. The men are very excited even if it means they’ll have to be delicate with him for a bit.”

Kalief laughed, “I’d like to see him when you’re done, I couldn’t believe how stupid he was.”

Shauna jumped and cringed, she hit the ball but it went wild and instead of Kitten getting it Milana’s male slave did, he threw it to his mistress who sat it beside her. Shauna sighed and swam toward Kitten. “I’d like to try the blue ball instead of the red.”

“Wouldn’t you rather have the red, my mistress will give it to you for a kiss.” Milana’s slave swam very close behind her but he didn’t touch her. “Please come,” he said as she turned.

“No, thank you,” she pushed away and was glad when Snow made room for her to move around him, “excuse us. I’m supposed to be playing.”

“My mistress wants to play with you too.” Shauna moved away Kitten keeping the little man away.

“No thank you,” she took the ball from Kitten and tossed it up in the air. Snow swam out and she tossed the ball to him ignoring the little man. Shauna knew she could keep away from the little man with Kitten and Snow’s help so she refused to let him intimidate her. The ball dropped into the water and the little man pulled it to him and smiled.

Shauna flipped over on her back and sighed, the little man had taken all the toys and was sitting next to his mistress smiling. Shauna looked over at Kalief who was still talking with Raul as they smoked cigars she stood and walked from the water shaking off. They turned to her as she walked up, “Yes pet?”

“What do you want?”

“Could I stop playing master?”

“I’ve noticed my daughter is hording your toys?”

“Yes master, I didn’t know what to do after we lost our last toy.”

“You did well not to fight, I’m proud of you,” he reached out and she placed her hand in his. “Go collect your slaves and you can go clean up and get ready for dinner.”

“Thank you master,” she leaned in and kissed his hand before hurrying off.

“Are you ready to come meet Cory?”

“Let’s,” Kalief stood and they moved to Raul’s room.

“Cory,” Raul spoke as they entered the room.

Kalief gasped as the man sitting on the floor turned and looked up. “My God Raul are you sure? His eyes,” the man bowed his head till it touched the floor then he shifted and looked up, “He’s an animal, he’ll devour her.”

Raul chuckled as he reached out a hand the man crawled toward him and stroked his leg with his cheek, he was a massive feline his muscles rolling. “He’s perfect for her, he’s strong to protect her from your family, or any admirers. He’ll be the male to her female, just wait till you see them together.”

Kalief held out his hand toward the man, “Will you be my loyal pet?”

The man looked up at Raul who nodded and he crawled forward his body rippling with his strength, each movement a sensual dance. He placed his cheek against Kalief’s hand and rubbed it gracefully. Kalief could feel the power in the man and knew that he could never physically control this man. He would have to trust him implicitly.

“Raul?”

“Juan trained him, I trained him, you will be very pleased with what you find when you test him. Cory wants your little pet, he’s very excited about pleasing you.” Kalief felt the movement and looked down to find Cory rubbing his cheek against his groin. He was making a purring noise deep in his throat. He looked up and met his eyes. Kalief made a small movement with his eyes and he watched as the man shifted his robes and his tongue touched flesh. Kalief felt a shock run through him and heard himself moan as his body was engulfed in Cory’s hot mouth. He dropped his hands to the man’s hair and he violently fucked his face until he spewed his seed deep down his throat. “My gawd.” Kalief gasped he dropped to his knees and met the man’s deep eyes. “I want you.”

Cory nodded and looked at his lips, Kalief leaned forward and the kiss they shared was searing. “Will you give yourself to me Cory, willingly?”

Cory nodded and he dropped lower letting his forehead fall to the floor he pushed in and Kalief felt the touch on his boot then his head ran up his body making him suck in air loudly. Raul laughed. “Give in Kalief you will never be able to get him out of your mind. You took his virgin mouth, he’s been kept totally pure just for you.”

Kalief lifted Cory up and smiled at him, “I accept you as my pet, I will not allow you to dominate me. I will be your master.” He held Cory’s face in his hand and met his eyes for a time. “There will be times I punish you, will you accept that as my right?”

Cory nodded, and turned his face enough to kiss his hand. “I will be fair with you pet.” Kalief was surprised when Cory’s eyes burned in to his, Cory slipped his face from the hands and he turned slowly watching Kalief as he turned he presented his bottom and backed up against Kalief. Kalief reached out and took the offered hips in his hand and smiled. “Later pet, believe me it won’t be long, I want you just as badly.”

Cory wiggled back further and touched his head to the floor again making a deep noise in his throat. Raul laughed again and dropped into the couch. “Lilly,” Kalief said, “Bring Raul one of the new girls.”

Kalief dropped his robes back, Cory wiggled again, “This is going to hurt pet,” Cory wiggled again against Kalief’s body. He turned and looked as Kalief dropped the rest of his robes to the floor he made the deep sound and smiled wickedly as he pushed back. Kalief reached out to the jar Lilly was holding. He dipped his fingers in and ran a finger down the middle of Cory’s tight muscled bottom, shifting aside the leather strap that ran between the cheeks, he stopped at the tight puckered opening and dipped in, Cory made a sound of pleasure as his head lowered to the floor. Kalief motioned and he watched as Lilly carried a mirror and set it in front of them. Cory looked up and grinned as he shifted his body so he could see better.

“Your ass is so tight,” Kalief dipped in a second coated finger and met Cory’s deep eyes. He reached down and stroked between Cory’s legs feeling the heavy leather chastity belt. “Would you like me to take this off boy?”

Cory nodded his mouth dropping open, “Not yet, this is for my pet first. He patted the leather, but this is mine.” He pressed his coated cock hard against the bottom and slipped the fingers out. He shifted his hands and took his hips firmly in his grip. “Get ready boy.”

Cory moaned as Kalief shoved in burying himself deep in the man. He dipped and retreated building a rhythm he watched as Cory panted, shoving back against him. His eyes were glazing over with the new sensations coursing through his body. Kalief slowed reaching forward and lifting him to a kneeling position he wrapped his arms around him pinching Cory’s nipples as Cory’s head rolled back and lean against his shoulder. His breath was becoming more rapid. He turned and Kalief’s lips dropped to his as he rolled his hips and let a hand drop between Cory’s hips rubbing up and down. “Boy I love you, will you be faithful to me?”

Cory nodded his head as he panted, he met his master’s tongue and they fenced in each other’s mouth. Kalief felt his body building and was surprised at the speed he lifted  and pounded even deeper with an uncontrolled violence he exploded dropping his hands to Cory’s thighs and buried in side his body exploding with a loud deep scream of satisfaction. Cory sobbed as he reached between his legs, “Soon pet,” he held him in his arms till he calmed then he slowly removed his member from his body. “Clean me pet,” his voice was husky as he shifted. Cory dropped and covered his master’s cock with his mouth, Kalief felt the tears as Cory sucked then licked him clean. He let his hand rest on Cory’s head. “I’m very happy with you pet.” He turned and watched as Raul filled the woman’s mouth with his seed. She sucked deeply then cleaned him thoroughly. “You will be bound to my sweet pet, later you can loose your virginity on her. She will be most grateful.”

Cory licked seductively and then looked up, “Lilly, go wash my pet. Get him ready for his joining.” Cory looked at him and Kalief saw concern. “I won’t be far, go with Lilly she’s my personal slave.”

Cory crawled forward before shifting to his feet, Kalief stood one of the women hurrying to him and helping him with his robes. She adjusted them and then hurried away. He sat down next to Raul on the couch and sighed happily. “You’re sure?”

“You’re sure,” Raul said with humor.

“I still think he’ll terrify her, she’s a timid little thing.”

“I think he’s perfect for her, you’ll see,” Raul watched the woman clean him with a warm cloth. “She will be afraid, he’s very intense.”

“And his eyes,” Kalief said slowly. Cory walked from the back then dropped to his knees and slunk forward an evil smile covering his lips. He stopped a hair from Kalief’s body and waited keeping his eyes locked with his masters.

Shauna watched as Lilly handed Kitten a bottle of scented cream. Kitten coated her gently as Snow held her hair up out of the way. “Are you excited,” Snow asked.

“I’m nervous, I don’t know what will happen,” she looked at Lilly who just smiled. “Can’t you tell me anything?” Lilly shook her head but smiled, “Have you seen him?” Lilly’s smile widened but she refused to speak.

The door opened and Kalief walked in he also wore a smile, “I see your nervous pet, I want you to trust me.”

“Yes master, I will try,” she let her eyes drop. Kitten stepped away and bowed.

Kalief reached out and stroked her face, “I am very happy with the pet Raul has brought. I don’t want you to be afraid. I want you to trust me, even if your afraid you must trust me or I will be very severe with you.”

“Master,” she felt a tear and brushed it away. “I wish to please you.”

“Good pet, I wish you to please me also.”

“Snow, Kitten, you’ve done a wonderful job so far, you will now serve two masters, you will be taken to meet your new master by master Raul he is waiting for you in the hall.”

Kalief reached his arms out and she hurried into them, “Shauna,” he stroked her back. “Trust me.”

“I will try master, I feel very nervous, today has been…”

“You are warned my sweet pet,” she nodded against him.

“Yes master. Can you tell me anything before?”

“Just what I have already.” He held her for a time then shifted her and kissed her cheek. “You Shauna have made me very proud. I do not regret our meeting.”

“Thank you master,” she said as he turned and they started to walk toward the door.

Raul instructed the two slaves as they knelt their foreheads to the floor. Cory listened from where he sat to the side. When they sat he moved foreword both trembled as he crawled toward them. Cory saw the fear in both their eyes and liked the feeling, he knew his place here he was no longer the bottom of the ladder he had two slaves to do his bidding. He crawled around them twice then came up behind the male and bit down on his shoulder as he pushed him down. He heard the female start to cry but ignored it. He liked the feeling of dominance. He lifted from the male after his head touched the floor then turned to the female she dropped before he could touch her but he crawled forward and took her shoulder in his mouth not breaking the skin. He felt her shivering then lifted.

“Cory will let his wishes be known as you can tell. Do as he wishes unless it violates instructions from your master.”

“Yes Master Raul,” they both said quickly.

“He will not be as easy as our Shauna to please so watch for his signals he was born mute, but he knows how to make his wishes known.”

The door was opened and Cory moved back into the shadows Paul walked in and bowed to his master. “Master,” he murmured, “I’ve missed you this week.”

Raul reached out and ruffled his hair. “I’m glad you could make it to Shauna’s joining.”

Paul sat up and moved closer to Raul, “I’ve never heard of this,” he leaned into Raul his naked chest pressing into his mater.

“You will learn as you listen and watch, you look fit.”

“Thank you, I’ve been spending time everyday at the gym.” Paul blushed as he met his master’s eyes.

“A woman?”

“She’s been chasing me, she’s a client, I have to do something to work off the temptation.”

“Good boy.”

Paul noticed the man in the shadows, “Cory?”

“Yes, I thought it best to keep you two apart till after the joining.”

“Why master,” he snuggled in closer.

“You are both rutting males,” Raul smiled. “Here, you move to your place and remain silent during the ceremony.”

Paul shifted and moved to the side he placed his hands on his lap and bowed his head. He peaked around and looked at the two trembling slaves then at the man sitting just in the shadows on a thick cushion. Paul recognized the chastity belt and saw him fingering the leather impatiently. He found the man’s eyes he was glaring. Paul let his eyes stray to his master’s robes and forced himself to relax.

Shauna walked in just behind Kalief she saw Snow holding Kitten she looked upset. She smiled at Paul and heard a strange sound of anger from the shadows. She bowed toward Raul and followed Kalief to the center of the floor. She wore nothing and realized she didn’t feel naked in the room full of clothed people. She knew that none of the switch marks decorated her skin. Kitten had assured her that they were all gone already.

“Shauna,” she looked up at her master and met his eyes, “I know sometimes at night that you cry because your lonely.” She nodded, “I have taken time and spent considerable monies on the gift I am giving you.”

She didn’t speak feeling it inappropriate. “Today you will be bound to the pet of my choosing, he is to be your companion, your playmate, he is sterile so he can not impregnate you. There is no restriction on your physical relationship unless I call for one but I see no need for that at the moment. You will share your bed, your slaves, and Shauna I think he will rule you.” Shauna knew her eyes widened. “I am, and will always be your master the most important person in your life but he will come next.”

She realized she had looked down and lifted her eyes slowly in the silence, his face was very serious, “Yes master Kalief.”

“Place your hands behind your back at your neck,” she lifted her arms as she watched his face. “This is called the joining,” he took a piece of rope from Lilly’s hand, “because you will be joined for a time,” he tied her wrists and then looped it around her neck. “Kneel pet,” she shifted feeling the robe bumping her back as it hung down. “I wish to introduce you to your partner,” Shauna gasped as the human feline crawled from the shadows she felt a violent tremble pass through her and felt Kalief’s hand drop to her shoulder squeezing gently. The male came close and then circled her and Kalief, he crawled forward and buried his face between her legs butting her gently then he looked up and she gasped. He smiled and licked his lips. The purring sound he made surprised her as he reached out and licked her breast up over her nipple.

“Shauna, Cory has a deep need to enter your body, he was raised a virgin and he is ready to rid himself of his virginity.”

Shauna nodded wondering what would happen, the man’s eyes were overwhelming as he shifted against her, his arm brushing her stomach. Lilly moved up and as the man moved, she set a thickly padded stool in front of her. “Lean forward as you listen,” she found it difficult but managed to lean forward without flopping to loudly. She turned her face toward Paul and heard a growl and the man shifted to block her view. “Cory can not speak Shauna but he will let his wishes be known.”

“Yes master,” she murmured as she felt a tear trickling out of her eye. Cory let his long hair drift over her side as he circled her, she felt his body behind her.

“Cory I join you, as I bind Shauna first separately,” she looked up as Lilly uncovered a large mirror. Her master removed a heavy chastity belt then she saw the man’s hands tied at his neck and waited. “Today you will enter her as a pet should, led by his master the first time.” She felt her master’s hand on her bottom as he guided Cory to her. “Wider Shauna,” she forced her legs farther apart her bottom pressed up. Kalief’s fingers entered her gently, he manipulated her till she felt a vibration in her belly and shifted a bit. “Good girl, hot and ready,” he moved just a little and she felt the man’s cock at her sheath. “Shauna accept Cory as your partner.”

“Yes, master,” she said then felt the man pressed up against her. He took a breath then Kalief plunged it in using Cory’s hips. She made a quick single grunt as he overwhelmed her. She’d never felt such a large organ enter her body before. Kalief pressed Cory in to her using his body.

“You are joined, with my permission, Shauna as you are under Cory so are you under him in the hierarchy of the house until I declare it otherwise. He is not your master but he is over you.” He freed Cory’s hands.

“Cory enjoy her body, Shauna enjoy Cory’s.” He stepped away and moved back just a little. Cory shifted as he panted. He held her hips as he bucked in and out of her with desperation he screamed as he filled her with hot liquid and collapsed on her crying. Raul and Kalief shifted them to their sides while he was still inside her and tied a large belt around their waists and thighs.

“We will return later,” he motioned and the room was cleared. Shauna still heard his panting and his little movements inside her were starting to make her tingle.

“Will you hurt me,” she whispered. His arms shifted one snaking under her she realized the ropes at her wrists were gone. He pressed his face to her neck and shook his head. “I know I shouldn’t be afraid but you move like a wild tiger.” He made a pleased sound and kissed her neck lightly. “Master has kept me hidden away till today and I feel raw inside, afraid, he switched me today for the first time.”

She felt his breath on her neck, he was purring. She felt strange inside and realized he was hardening again she shifted and he reached down and placed his large hand on her stomach and pressed in as he firmly shifted his hips. She understood and tensed her vagina he made the purring noise again and they found a slow rhythm that pleased them both. His long fingers slipped between her thighs and she moaned. “Yes, Cory,” Shauna felt his teeth on her throat his hand under her moving to find a breast and she started screaming as the first wave of an orgasm rolled over her, his small constrained movements she felt herself fading but he turned her face and shook her then smiled down at her. His eyes made her tremble and he continued his rhythm as he slipped his fingers back between her legs.

Kalief and Raul walked in the room and found them frantically working to find another orgasm two hours later. They watched as they both achieved another violent fulfillment.  “That’s enough,” Kalief said dropping down in front of them. “It’s time you both ate. I’m sure you’re thirsty and hungry.”  He and Raul unfastened the belts and then stood over them. “Your slaves will be in to clean you both, just lie still.” He dropped back to his knees and leaned over the exhausted pets. “Are you happy?”

“Yes, master,” Shauna gasped as she sucked in air she could feel Cory nod.

“I’m very pleased,” Kalief said smiling widely. “You won’t be keeping me up at night with noises?” he joked.

“No master, we will practice restraint.” Shauna said but Cory shook his head and lifted a finger to his lips. Kalief and Raul laughed loudly.

“So you will just learn to be quiet?” Corry nodded smiling, “So you are no longer a virgin pet, are you happy?”

Cory reached out and took Kalief’s hand and kissed its open palm. “Good boy,” he stood slowly and then clapped Kitten and Snow hurried in. “Go with the slaves we will eat when you are done.”

Cory stopped Snow from helping Shauna up and motioned the two slaves on they led them into the bathroom. Snow dropped his tunic and started the water in the large shower. He reached out toward Shauna and Cory reached across her and took his hand and moved him, then glared and placed Snow’s hand on his chest. “Yes, master I understand you don’t want me to touch Shauna any more.” Cory nodded and Snow started washing him thoroughly. Shauna let Kitten wash her as she watched the tense men. As Snow knelt to wash between his legs Cory reached out and took his head in his hand and pulled him forward, Snow didn’t fight as he pushed his soft member to Snow’s mouth. Snow accepted the offering and sucked as he washed. Cory thrust with his hips and Snow swallowed, Cory pulled himself from the slave and Snow continued washing him.

Cory turned to her and looked at her pointedly and she nodded as she trembled. Kitten finished her quickly and she hurried from the shower and let Kitten dry her. Shauna shut her eyes as kitten dried her hair, “It’s all right,” Kitten whispered, “we thought this might happen. We are slaves Shauna and you are a pet.”

“I know but until today it’s been so peaceful.”

“He is a handsome man,” Kitten said as she brushed out Shauna’s hair letting it drip in front and down the back.

Cory stepped into the room Snow following his head bowed. Cory reached out and shifted the hair down her back uncovering her breasts. He nodded and looked at Kitten. “Yes sir, keep her hair back.” He nodded and sat letting Snow dry his hair.

Shauna stood at the door to the dinning room she felt Cory pulling her down to her knees and resisted, he turned his amazing eyes on her and she shook her head glad the door was closed and just the slaves were present. “I don’t want to crawl, he hasn’t made me and I don’t want to have to.” She heard the words rush from her mouth and he took her shoulders in his hands and gazed deeply. She wanted to hear what he was thinking but couldn’t. He pushed and she couldn’t help but drop to her knees but once he let go she stood. He reached out and smacked her bottom she jumped and yelped. He had her hand and pulled her down. He looked at Snow who quickly opened the door. She felt the tears on her face as he crawled in the door and she just knelt their, Kitten gave her a shove and she crawled in a few feet. Everyone was watching him and she was glad he bowed low and Kalief was pleased.

“Shauna, you look lovely,” she had no choice but to crawl toward Kalief as Cory glared at her from his kneeling position at her master’s feet. “How sweet, I see Cory is training you already.”

“Master do I have to crawl?” she murmured looking up at him with her tearstained face.

Kalief reached out, “I think it’s a wonderful idea you look lovely.” She couldn’t turn away as he held her chin in his fingers. “Do as Cory instructs you till I tell you differently pet.” She nodded as she felt the tears dripping. “Go eat, I’m sure you’re very hungry.” He motioned and she hurried to her cushions and sat next to Kitten laying her head on her chest and accepting the water. Kitten started stroking her hair gently.

Shauna was surprised when Cory took the bottle and pulled her up. He moved her to her knees and leaned down and took a bite of food in his mouth as he watched her. She realized they were sharing a plate and looked over at her master, she started to lean toward the food but Cory stopped her and then pulled her close he pushed her lips open and she felt the crushed food entering her mouth, she tried to move away but he held her head tightly as he filled her mouth. Shauna felt his other hand shifting and he stroked her neck.

“Shauna,” Kalief reprimanded as she tried to push away from Cory. She stilled and swallowed. He released her and she looked away, and then down as she cried as quietly as she could. “Shauna come here,” she started to stand but Cory used his hand to keep her down. She crawled to Kalief’s chair and waited finely after a time she looked up into his stormy face.

“Forgive me master,” she spoke quickly and bowed till her forehead touched the floor.

“Cory, come here,” she didn’t raise herself as she felt Cory next to her. “Cory because she is being disobedient to you.” He sighed, “I feel you should punish her, three firm slaps on her bottom please.” Shauna felt herself tense and shook her head where it laid on the floor. “She still resists even at my feet. I think six will do.”

Cory rested a hand on her back then dispensed the punishment the master ordered. She was sobbing as he finished, he lifted her and she kissed her master’s hands then he offered his and she kissed the hot palms. “To your dinner Shauna,” Kalief said still sounding upset.

“Please forgive me master,” she reached out and touched his leg, Cory shoved her toward the cushions and she went. He fed her as he ate then held the dildo to his lips and offered her water. When he’d finished he pulled her into his arms and waved away the rest of the food. She looked at it longingly. Nothing he’d fed her had had much flavor after he’d chewed it and held it in his mouth. She shifted so her sore bottom didn’t press into the cushions and tried to be still.

“Shauna take Cory out to relieve yourselves, stay with him and don’t forget to go yourself.”

“Yes master,” she said quickly, she started to stand but Cory pulled her down and she started crawling. She knew Snow and Kitten followed along with a guard and she hurried to the door. Cory lifted her as they exited the door and held her arm.

He stood her and then they followed Snow. Cory motioned him to the cleaning implements. He took her arm and moved her back the way they came and then back.

“I understand master, I’m to be here and ready when you come.”

Cory moved her toward the grate and she covered her face as she squatted, she finished and reached for the paper but Cory stopped her and she hid her face and realized Kitten was cleaning her. She sobbed again into her hands. “I hate you.” She said as he lifted her to her feet. She was shocked when he flipped her around and slapped her bottom till she begged forgiveness. He set her gently to the ground at Kitten’s feet and relieved himself. She knew Snow cleaned him and waited. Cory lifted her to her feet and met her eyes. “I’m sorry,” she said again and he nodded and they walked toward the house.

Shauna dropped gracefully to her knees at the door and Snow opened it. Cory moved in first and she followed. “It seems to me Kalief that Shauna’s bottom is even redder than when she left.” Shauna dropped her forehead to the floor where she was at the comment.

“Shauna, come here pet,” Kalief said sounding annoyed. She hurried to him crawling and then lifted up.

“Master, may I start over, I’ve failed you. Please forgive me for annoying you. Cory is so different I should have tried harder.” She realized she was crying as she begged she wiped her face and laid her forehead on his lap. “Please.”

Kalief sat still for a time then he stroked her hair gently. “Yes pet, we will start over. I forgive you and I’m sure Cory does too. You promise to be a compliant pet?”

“Yes master, may I pleasure you with my mouth?” she needed something familiar something so normal it would calm her.

“No, pet but I would like you to thank Raul properly for bringing Cory to us.” She lifted her face and he wiped the remaining tears from her face. “We will move to somewhere more comfortable.” He stood and she dropped to her knees beside him. “Come Cory,” she felt Cory shift her to his side and she moved back so he could have the position at the master’s side.

Shauna crawled toward the new cage her knees and hands ached, she lay on the thick padding and felt Cory. He motioned for her to take the other side and she hurried to move. He crawled in and then she watched as he crawled over top of her and looked down at her face she hated it but she started to tremble he kissed her eyes one at a time as he made a purring sound. “You scare me Cory,” his lips touched her cheek then her neck she felt his teeth lightly scraping her flesh. She opened her eyes and watched as his face slipped lower his arms snaked under her and he lifted her breasts to his lips. She moaned as his teeth raked her sensitive skin. “How can you do this to me?” She heard him purring and relaxed in to the inevitable.

Shauna heard her master move into the room, she heard Lilly helping him disrobe. She tried to stop it but a small groan escaped her lips as Cory’s tongue dipped in and out of her deep tunnel, his face stroking her center randomly as he shifted. She felt him chuckle against her flesh as he renewed his attack with vigor she could feel him stiffening yet again as he stroked himself over her leg.

“Oh my,” Kalief said she felt his hand on her hair. “You’ve been at this a long time haven’t you,” Cory nodded against her setting her off she screamed into Kalief’s hand against her cheek as she convulsed. Cory slapped her thigh smartly and she sobbed as she continued to spin in his cyclone. Kalief’s mouth dropped to her chest and she sobbed again at the intensity. Cory lifted her and slid her around as he invited Kalief with his eyes. Kalief slipped in the cage and Cory set her astride him then stroked her as he leaned her over. His fingers dipped in the open jar beside her and his fingers dipped deep into her tight rear passage. He met Kalief’s eyes as he set his hard member against her and then plunged in. She was still trembling in her ecstasy as they built a rhythm and enjoyed her together keeping her tottering. Shauna felt the multiple explosions and passed out slowly.

Chapter

Shauna crawled into the breakfast room her knees and hands bruised from yesterday’s new rules. She already wanted to cry, she’d woke under Cory as he took her again. Her entire body felt bruised from his use. He was unquenchable, she knew he had to be on a drug and she hoped it would wear off soon. She’d never experienced anything like what had happened last night when Cory had shared her with their master. She’d felt uncontrolled unable to stop the waves of passion that had covered her.

Cory had refused her clothes this morning as he’d dressed in a low waist hugging skirt. He’d taken it from Kittens hands and tossed it to the floor as he shook his head. “Cory master said I could wear clothes today,” he’d shook his head and turned away. “But Cory?” He’d turned and slapped her bottom.

She sat next to Cory and hated it as he fed her from his mouth. She could see the look in his eyes. He wanted to control her more than her master did. He wanted her every breath to come only from him. She trembled in his arms. She accepted her drink from him and kept her face soft and compliant. If she even looked slightly rebellious he swatted her hard and drew attention to her. She didn’t want her master upset with her. She wanted him to smile when he looked at her. Cory hated her to look at anyone but a master. He’d slapped Snow this morning when she’d smiled at him. Cory forced her to take more water, she drank quickly and smiled up at him. He rested his hand possessively on her stomach.

She watched master eating a crisp piece of toast and her mouth watered. She shifted a bit and Cory let his hand slip from her stomach she surprised herself when she scurried over to Kalief and rubbed her face against his thigh. “Good morning Pet.”

“Good morning master,” she smiled up at him and was glad to see no anger. “I hope you slept well.”

“I did pet,” he stroked her hair, “I enjoyed last night do you remember it?”

“Yes master, I remember, I’ve never felt so full.”

Kalief smiled, “You didn’t dress?”

She felt Cory’s body pressing into hers, “Cory didn’t let me.” She said in a gentle non judgmental voice.

“Interesting, so you want her naked?” Cory nodded she felt him curling around her shifting her back so he took her place at master’s side. “I guess I don’t blame you, she does have a beautiful figure.” Shauna bowed her head as she moved back to the place Kitten and Snow waited.

“Shauna,” Raul said as he entered the room with Paul.

She turned and smiled and hurried to his side. She saw Cory looking at her as he sat next to Kalief. “You look beautiful this morning.”

“Thank you Master Raul,” she rested her head against his thigh.

“I told Paul he could play with you and your friend today.”

“Thank you I’ve missed Paul.” Cory made a sound from behind her and she turned and looked Kalief chuckled.

“Cory seems very jealous.”

“I don’t think he’s ever experienced anything so intense as yesterday.” Raul looked at Shauna a moment, “Shauna stand up,” she hurried to her feet and was surprised when he hunkered down, “Turn around,” his hand moved out and he touched her gently. She cringed when he touched her bottom. His hand kept moving over her gently as he stood and she tried not to respond when he touched her sensitive knees he turned her hands over and she realized there was light bruising on her hands. “Kalief she’s hurt.”

Kalief jumped to his feet and moved to her, “What?”

“Her hands, breasts, knees and her bottom are all bruised.”

“How,” Kalief asked as he turned her toward him.

Shauna began to tremble and Raul placed his hands on her shoulders. “Master,” she bowed her head, “The crawling hurts on your hard marble floors.” She felt Cory rub his face on her leg and a tremor swept threw her body.

“And the rest,” she felt Cory’s teeth rub on her thigh.

“Master,” Paul said from the other side of Raul.

She didn’t look up and was surprised when Raul lifted her quickly in his arms. “Shauna has Cory been being rough?”

She nodded too afraid to speak as she buried her face in his rich brocade robes. She heard a growl and held on to master Raul even tighter. Kalief leaned toward her and Raul set her in his arms. “Tell me pet.” She looked down at Cory and was surprised when Raul grabbed his collar and pulled him to his knees holding him.

“I don’t think he meant to but when ever I don’t do exactly what he wants he spanks me, if I look at Snow or any male besides a master. When I didn’t want to eat from his mouth, he got mad. He squeezed my breasts hard, Kitten had to put body makeup on me today. I’m sure he’s just excited and we’ve had sex so many times I’m very sore from that too. He can’t tell me so he shows me when he’s displeased he’s just strong.”

Kalief set her down gently, “Kitten, Snow take her and wash off the make up.” Cory growled at the sight of Snow’s hand touching her arm. Kalief looked at Snow and turned him. “You’re very bruised have you displeased Cory.”

“Yes master,” Snow dropped to his knees bowing his head.

“Up turn around let me see, do you have makeup on too?”

Snow trembled, Kitten spoke, “Yes master just on his thigh, Cory hit him often in the same spot.”

“Go,” Kalief said sadly.

Shauna started to drop to her knees as she entered the room but Kalief spoke, “No, Shauna, not until we deal with the issues.” Shauna realized she didn’t smell food in the room anymore and wondered what was happening. “Shauna, we realize Cory can not defend himself verbally so we questioned him. He has admitted to disciplining you but not beating.” Snow took her arm firmly and turned her then pushed her over. Kalief drew in a breath, “Cory did you do that?”

Shauna struggled to stand, “Be still,” Raul said quietly as he stood and supported her in the awkward position.

“Cory, I gave you broad power over my pet, you pleased me, and I thought you would further the training I was doing to my pet.” He was silent for a moment, “You have not, you have abused her.” Kalief growled. “Paul,” she felt Raul nodded, “Take Shauna to the cushions and feed her, make sure she is comfortable. Kitten why isn’t she dressed?” Raul lifted her upright.

“Cory wouldn’t allow it master, he took the dress and threw it on the ground.”

“Kitten please get her another and a light robe for today.” Kitten hurried off, as Paul walked her toward the cushions.

A servant met them as they sat, Snow helping her get comfortable. Cory growled and started forward; Kalief grabbed his collar and jerked him back. “Cory!” he barked. “Kneel,” Cory had trouble controlling himself as Shauna leaned back against Paul and Snow lifted a bite to her lips. “Cory, I spanked Shauna for embarrassing me not very long ago. I used a switch so she would not be marked. You left marks on her bottom, her breasts and even her face has light bruising. Did you do this?”

She watched as Cory’s eyes bore into her and he nodded once. Kalief reached out and took Cory’s chin in his hand turning him to face his eyes. “I did not give you permission to damage my pet. I did not give you permission to beat your slaves. I saw the hand print on Kitten. I ignored the slight bruising I saw on Snow. I realized that you might need to exert control, but what you have done is wrong and an embarrassment to me.” Cory’s face softened, then he turned to her being touched by the two men and it hardened again. “Cory, did we choose wrong?”

Cory looked at him and shook his head, “Kalief I believe that Cory has just experiencing to much freedom to quickly. I still believe he is the perfect match for Shauna.” Cory bowed his head and slowly set his forehead on Kalief’s sandaled foot.

Shauna enjoyed the bit of toast and shut her eyes, she felt Kittens touch and opened her eyes and stood the under dress bared one breast and the robe was see through but she felt very clothed as she sat back down in Paul’s arms, Snow at her side and Kitten at her feet.

Kalief and Raul sat, Cory followed them and placed his forehead on Kalief’s foot. “Raul what would you do?”

“I’m sure the same thing you’re going to do,” he said with humor. “I’ve been impressed with what I see in Shauna and the slaves I’ve seen here.”

“Thank you I feel very embarrassed at the moment. I let my pleasure in Cory blind me to his weaknesses. I gave him too much power without testing his metal.” He clapped and they where served. Shauna noticed Cory was kissing Kalief’s feet as he bowed while they ate. “Raul how long do you have Paul for?”

“A week, why?”

“You were going to stay with me that long to discuss the upcoming meeting could you help me retrain my newest pet?”

“With pleasure, I and Paul are at your disposal.”

“Cory go place your apology at Shauna’s feet, remember that it is me you are apologizing to while you are there.”

Paul held her tightly as she began to tremble, Snow started backing away. “No Snow stay where you are,” Kalief sat in his chair watching as Cory crawled slowly toward Shauna he wished he could see his face. Shauna had shut her eyes tightly and Paul looked belligerent. Snow kept his eyes averted and his hands in his lap holding the plate. Kalief frowned Cory must have been very harsh with them in such a short time to cause such reactions. Cory’s body moved like the wild animal he was, maybe that was the problem his wild side, his animalistic side had been released and now need to be tamed. Kalief turned and looked at Raul who was thinking deeply too, they leaned together and Kalief started to whisper his thoughts, a loud thud and they both turned to find Paul standing over Cory just as Cory sprung to his feet attacking Paul. Snow was pulling Shauna up behind him as Kitten pressed her leg with a napkin. Shauna was pale and scurrying back. “Guards,” Kalief bellowed as they two men came crashing to the floor rolling toward the table. He reached out and grabbed Cory’s collar but Cory was determined. Paul was defending himself well so he just twisted cutting off as much air as he could to the man. The guards rushed in and soon Cory and Paul were apart. Paul calmed quickly but Cory had to be restrained by two big guards.

“Master Kalief,” Snow yelled as Cory was restrained.

Kalief turned surprised at the demand in Snow’s voice he hurried over at the concern on his face. “He bit her,” Kitten pulled away the napkin and the bloody teeth marks were clear. Kalief turned furious the guards were lifting Cory, “Get the doctor,” he back handed Cory violently and then held his hand, “And ice for my hand.”

Raul chuckled until he pointed at Shauna and when he saw the teeth marks he became a different man. “Kalief, I am ashamed,” his eyes turned to hard dark jewels in his eyes, “that I brought this viper into your home. If you wish I will rid you of him.” Cory trembled as the man moved near then he shook his head and growled low.

“You will regret that,” Raul said reaching forward and grasping the man beneath his skirt. Cory yelled, Kalief just crossed his arms and watched for a moment, then turned as the doctor walked in the room.

Shauna lay against Paul as Cory crawled toward her, she forced herself to be as still as possible. Paul soothed her his hand stroking her hair gently. Cory nudged her foot and kissed her instep his face was warm her foot icy cold. She shut her eyes as his tongue dragged over onto the top of her foot. He drew her big toe into his mouth then lay his cheek against her instep again. He liked the smell of this woman, he liked dominating her even more, he’d never felt anything as fulfilling, as feeling her tremble under him. He looked up and saw Paul stroke her face, the man dared to kiss her hair, he lifted up then bit down on her calf before he even thought. She didn’t even scream she just stared at him their eyes locked for a moment before Paul saw what was happening.

Kalief lifted Shauna into his arms and settled into the cushions of the low couch. “You’ll be fine little pet. He said not even a scar.”

“Master,” she whispered.

“Yes,” he said when she didn’t continue.

“He didn’t mean to bite me, Paul kissed my hair and his eyes glazed over and his mouth dropped.”

“You don’t want me to punish him?” Kalief asked loudly in surprise. Raul turned from his seat where he’d been stroking Paul’s hair.

“I…master, I don’t understand…he makes me afraid, he makes me tremble but I know he didn’t mean to hurt me. He wants to make me what he thinks I should be. I can tell he really wants to please you master.”

Kalief leaned back and thought for a time, “I’ll consider it pet.” He turned her face to his, “I can’t begin to explain how much you’ve pleased me, how well behaved you’ve been. I want you to tell me everything,” he touched her lips. “Don’t leave out anything pet.”

Raul watched Kalief as he walked into the room Misha stood from the desk he’d sat down in. “Well?” Raul asked.

“She’s going to be fine, the doctor said she shouldn’t be scared as long as we follow his directions and we will.”

“Misha’s been chomping at the bit to get going.”

“Let’s sit first, and talk,” Misha raised his eyebrows and sat back down behind his desk in the detention block of the vast estate. “Shauna pleaded for him.”

Raul felt his mouth drop open, “Shauna?”

“Don’t even think about it Raul,” Kalief said with a grin, “She’s mine.”

Raul chuckled, “She could have been mine.”

“She believes he became insane with jealousy and that his real attentions were only to turn her into the perfect pet for me.”

Misha pressed a button and Cory’s face came up on the large monitor. He was hanging from the beam in a large empty room. His wrists were bound with a rough rope each arm stretched out, he was tense his body ready to attack if he just could, but his ankles were bound stretched out also with the same rope his feet a foot above the floor. His arms were tense as he held himself up.

“He’s very strong,” Misha said as he watched him.

“Very,” Raul said quietly. “It’s going to be hard to break him, he seemed controlled and receptive when I worked with him but now I see he was hiding his strength.”

“Maybe even from himself,” Kalief said slowly touching his finger to his lips. “Misha I want to push him past himself, physically and mentally. You have till the morning to find where his physical limits are, don’t let him fool you. I need him physically wore out.”

“I’m not sure one night will be enough.”

“I’d be honored to help,” Raul said looking at the man.

Misha smiled, “I’m the one who’s honored. I look forward to learning from you.”

Kalief chuckled, “Just have him ready.”

Shauna slipped in the bed beside her master, he held her close she’d woke screaming in the middle of the night and he’d called her over and held his coverings up for her. “Bad Dream?”

“Yes master, Cory was chasing me, he was going to hurt me.”

“Are you willing to have him back in your life?”

Shauna nodded slowly, “Whatever you want master, I’m willing.”

“That pleases me, more than you can understand,” he pulled her against him and lay thinking about how blessed he was to be her owner.

Shauna giggled as Paul tickled her, she lay naked on the lounger beside the pool, Snow working the kinks out of one side while Paul worked on the other when he wasn’t tickling her. Kitten held her head in her lap and was massaging her shoulders. Paul kept telling silly jokes and they all needed to laugh after their time with Cory.

Paul sat back and laid his hand on her bottom his fingers wiggling between the firm globes. “I wonder if master would let me ride you pretty little girl.”

Shauna giggled again, “I’m not a horse, and I’m too sore to even enjoy master Kalief this morning.”

“That must be very sore,” Kitten said giggling too. “I wish master Kalief would take me to his bed.”

“I’ll take care of you sweet Kitten,” Snow said reaching out and lightly touching her thigh.

“But master Kalief is so…” Snow shifted and started tickling her, Shauna found herself flipping over and then landing on Paul’s lap her legs spread she gasped as she felt him harden quickly.

“Ohh,” she groaned and slid down pushing against his chest. Paul chuckled, as he leaned over crawling over her, he buzzed her stomach and she screamed with laughter as she tried to get away. She bumped into Snow and Kitten and was trapped under Paul’s delicate but skilled fingers.

Shauna turned at Kalief’s deep laugh, she smiled up into his eyes, but as she let her eyes move down she startled and screamed. Cory knelt beside her master a heavy leather mask with a muzzle. He looked more frightening than Heathen. She found herself in Paul’s arms. “You’re safe Shauna,” her eyes raised to Kalief’s then slowly moved down to Cory’s his eyes were sad and tired. A thick leather leash ran from Cory’s collar to her master’s hands. She shifted and saw he was in tight leather shorts laced up the back and locked. His nipples sported heavy weights she looked closely and saw they looked like barbed wire as they dangled they caused tiny drops of blood. She felt herself softening toward him as she met his eyes again. His body was weak, he was tired, she shifted out of Paul’s arms and moved toward him slowly. She saw Kalief’s hand tighten on the leash and realized the guards stood ready.

“I’m sorry Cory,” she whispered as she pressed her cheek against the leather at his cheek. She saw his wrists and thighs had chains constraining his motion as he shifted. She could see the many welts covering and saw he was sweating heavily.

Kalief stood watching her amazed at her strength. Cory wasn’t broken yet so he had to watch carefully. They’d stood and watched the play he’d felt Cory straining even in his weakened state. His mouth was too full of restraint for him to make even a sound. It was amazing he could crawl at the beatings he’d taken. “Cory, is out for a walk he’s not ready to apologize yet but he needed a little exercise.”

“I’m sorry Cory,” she said turning and meeting his eyes.

“Stroke him pet,” she saw Cory’s eyes widen and fear deep in them, she looked up at Kalief he waited. She turned and reached under him she felt the hard casing under the leather but his balls were free she gently stroked them feeling welts on the flesh. He started to buck but Kalief held the leash tightly. “Don’t stop pet,” she stroked his tightening sack knowing what he liked she’d learned quickly so he wouldn’t hurt her. He started thrashing. “Enough pet go back, Paul looks like he needs some of your attention. Cory and I will sit back here, while you play.”

Shauna laughed, master would call out a body part and she had to find it with her eyes shut. He would name what she would use to find it with. Then it would be someone else’s turn. Everyone had their eyes shut, Snow, Kitten and Paul. Kitten’s lips found her belly button and it tickled, now Snow had to find Kittens left nipple with just his tongue. Paul had to keep hold of Snow’s right foot with his left hand, till he had to find the next body part. Kitten started giggling harder and it all fell apart. She rolled over and smiled up at master. “Again,” she asked with excitement, “That’s fun.”

“It looks fun pet, yes let’s play again.”

“Kitten go get a bottle of scented oil, Snow move the rugs back.” He sent a slave to get towels and she looked at him with a confused smile.

“What game are we playing master?”

“You’ll see pet,” he reached out and she crawled to him placing her face in his hand. “Stroke Cory again till everyone’s back.”

“It hurts him master?” she said as she moved foreword.

“Yes, but it pleases me,” she reached down between Cory’s legs and stroked him again, she watched his eyes as they became wild. She didn’t stop till Kalief ordered it and then moved away her head bowed. “Shauna, it pleases me to train him for you. If I didn’t I would have to send him away, for hurting you he deserves to be castrated. Your words saved him from that fate.”

“Thank you,” she gasped as she hurried back to him and pressed her cheek in to his stomach wrapping her arms around his waist.

“Your welcome pet,” he stroked her hair gently with his free hand.

Shauna laughed so hard she slipped in the oil pooled on the floor, she’d only been on her knees so it didn’t hurt it just made her laugh harder. Paul fell next to her as he tried to grasp Snow’s left hand. She watched Snow as he shifted and yelled as she touched his left hand. “I did it.”

Kalief laughed and Raul clapped from where he sat after joining them. She noticed that he enjoyed stroking Cory firmly between the legs until he became violently frantic pulling at his chains. He’d stop for a time then start again. She saw Cory wilting he could barely keep himself on all fours but when he sagged something in his outfit hurt him till he straightened back up.

“All right Paul, Snow come here and sit back to back. Lock arms, now don’t let go. Whichever one of you enters Shauna first wins.”

“Enters her,” Kitten said confused.

“Yes enters her silly, sticks his hard cock in her warm pussy.”

“Oh master can’t I play too.” Kitten begged.

Kalief laughed, “All right but you lack the equipment.” He touched his lip with his finger. “I know you must try to be entered before she is entered by either.”

Kitten giggled and Shauna started to shift up to her knees, “You all must stay in the designated area, I don’t want oil all over the house.”

The contest was wild as they slipped around the floor, Snow almost entered her when she fell back but her body slipped from under him as Paul jerked. Kitten helped by pulling her away and trying to mount Paul. It ended when Paul used Kitten, he shoved Shauna up against her as she struggled to get her knees under her he plunged in almost on accident and she moaned. They were so aroused that they couldn’t stop. She turned her face toward Kalief who nodded, “Go ahead and take your reward pets, Snow enjoy Kitten.”

Shauna felt the oil covering her as Paul wrapped his arms around her tightly as he thrust in and out deeply. She felt hair on her arm and saw Kitten under Snow as they fucked deeply. She heard the whimpering but ignored it as Paul licked her neck. He filled her then immediately dropped between her legs she screamed as explosions rocked her body she felt more lips at her nipples and opened her eyes to see Snow’s white head and Kittens brown. Her body thrashed until she let the cloud cover her.

Raul watched as Cory bucked the needles in his cod piece dug into his ever engorging cock. He was infuriated at the males touching her but he was excited by her response, two guards held him, Kalief kept his face pointed toward her. He manipulated his testicles skillfully and felt the tensing as the excitement overcame the pain. He flipped the mouth piece so the air filled gag released, Cory spit it out and whimpering sounds escaped as his orgasm coated the many needles digging into his sensitive flesh as it jerked causing even more pain.

Kalief bent close to his ear, “Mine, to do with as I please, just as you are. You forgot didn’t you, you forgot that it’s all mine.”

Raul heard the sounds of assent and smiled, this was one stubborn man he held in his hand. Kalief let him drop and the jerk as the inner boning of the suit cut into him. He managed to right himself and knelt his head bowed sobbing.

“Take Shauna and clean her,” Snow reached out and took a towel then stepped into shoes he lifted Shauna and walked away.

“Paul, come with us.” Raul spoke reaching out to his pet.

“I’m sloppy master, do you want me to clean?”

“No, come as you are, Cory will appreciate the oil.”

Cory screamed as he was entered again, the two masters watched as Paul plunged in deeply. Each had a slave at his feet mouthing his organ back to stiffness as they waited to exchange places with Paul. Kalief leaned forward and slapped his masked face. “Do you appreciate this Cory, do you appreciate that I haven’t just cut you, I could have. This new joy you found I could take it away from you. You hurt my pet. I will not allow that pet.”

Cory felt the woman’s mouth at his testicles and screamed again as the delicate lips caused him to expand, his flesh shifting his throat was as raw as his cock. He looked over at his master and realized that he truly was his master. He felt his body tensing and gave his heart and soul to the man.

Kalief watched and saw the change, he looked over at Raul and nodded. “We will be sure.”

Shauna woke from a dream sweating, she sat up in the big cage and shivered, “Shauna,” she saw her master as he flipped on his light, “join me,” she scurried to him and slipped in the covers plastering herself to him tightly. “Your safe, Cory broke tonight. He will need time to heal and to be trained but he will return.”

“Thank you, I feared for him master.”

“Do you fear for yourself,” he asked after a time feeling her heart calm.

“No, master, you will keep me safe.”

Kalief kissed her forehead and slipped off to sleep again.

Cory crawled from the small cage, he wanted to stretch more than he wanted the cod piece off, he dropped to the floor at Kalief’s feet and kissed his masters foot. He purred loudly as he kissed letting his mouth move up slowly, pushing away the thick robe. He took his master in his mouth and suckled, he felt the expanding of his member and ignored it, the rough long nubs where better than the needles of yesterday. He used all his skill to please his master. He felt the hand on his bottom and didn’t slow but lifted it as an offering to who ever his master wanted to give it to. He gasped at the quick forced entry but he didn’t waiver as he worshiped his master with his mouth. He felt the men’s body’s responding and accepted the gifts given at the same time. He suckled greedily finishing every drop before he slowed.

“Cory,” his head was jerked up by the hair, “are you a tame pet?” He nodded, “Paul put him back in the other cod piece for today.” Cory raised up placing his hands behind his head and thrusting out his pelvis offering himself to be tortured. Kalief watched as Paul removed the hard casing, Cory was raw. He’d been coated with a burning concoction that would prevent infection but it caused much more pain than necessary. Paul lifted the cod piece slowly as it touched Cory’s flesh he thrust his body forward willingly accepting his punishment.

“Stop,” Kalief said, Cory turned his face toward his master and the willingness was clear. “I accept your gift pet, I will be harsh and hard with you till you prove yourself. Never again will you harm my pet or my slaves. You will be a kind and gentle pet.”

Cory nodded, and met his master’s eyes reaffirming the words with his steady gaze. Kalief moved forward and took the cod piece in his hand, he moved it in place Cory didn’t flinch as he locked it in place then caressed him till he hardened. Cory kept his eyes locked with his masters and then slowly as tears trickled down his cheeks leaned forward till his face caressed his masters foot and he kissed it slowly with passion.

Shauna walked around the yard beside Paul, “What is it like being able to be free?”

Paul glanced at her and stopped waking, “I’m never to be free, I can never pay off a dept and be released.”

“But every week you leave and you go into the world. You could walk away and turn your back on all of this.”

Paul stopped and looked down on her, “No, I realized under Master Raul that it’s not he that binds me it’s myself. This is who I am, I want and need this to feel alive.”

Shauna stared open mouthed at him. “You’re serious?”

“Very, you need to come to terms with yourself Shauna.”

Shauna shook her head and started walking again. “You’re a slave to yourself Paul.”

“By my own choice, it’s better than being alone and in need, free.”

Shauna saw Snow and forced a smile onto her face, she waved and ran across the yard. Kalief found them this way after lunch playing chase through the gardens. He patted Cory’s head as he crawled at his side. He looked down and saw the fresh caning marks on Cory’s flesh and smiled. “Would you like to play boy?” Cory nodded trying to move with excitement but being restricted by the implements on his body. “Soon if you behave,” he sat down and leaned back in the cushioned chair. Cory laid his head on his master’s lap and waited.

Shauna saw Kalief as she tagged Snow as it, she ran forward and smiled, “You missed breakfast master?”

“No, I just ate somewhere else, did you miss me?”

“Of course master,” she smiled so pretty he reached out and she dropped to her knees and wrapped her arms around his waist. He felt her tense and look down and saw Cory kiss her arm lightly then lift his face to look in to her eyes. Kalief couldn’t see her eyes but rejection was clear in Cory’s he let it stay and lifted her face and kissed her lips. “Go play pet, enjoy your day.”

“Thank you master,” she slipped from his arms and ran off her light coverings fluttering behind her.

“You’ll have to earn her trust and love pet, you hurt and scared her.” Cory nodded. “Bring yourself to an orgasm.” Coty reached between his legs and started manipulating his sack as he watched her playing freeze tag with her friends.

Shauna laughed as Snow lifted her into his arms and ran a few steps before Paul caught him. Kitten almost cried with laughter when they got tangled up and all fell to the ground in a heap. “What’s going on here you silly little creatures?” Raul was standing over them with his hands on his hips looking very stern. Shauna couldn’t help it a small bark of laughter escaped her mouth and he leaned down and wiggled his fingers at her.

“You can’t play in those thick robes master Raul you’ll trip and fall?” she giggled.

“You mean like you just did?”

“That was different, Paul tripped up Snow master.” She slipped from the pile and looked up at him lifting her arms to the front of his robes. “I could help you out of them so you could play?”

“Oh little pet you’re frisky today, aren’t you. I don’t play just for fun, do I Paul?”

“No master,” he chuckled, “but you do play fun.”

Shauna slipped around the bush and ran toward the goal she felt the hands on her waist and squealed angrily. “No,” she found herself pinned to the ground master Raul straddling her, with a wicked grin on his face.

“Yes,” he kissed her forehead. “You’re the last, but it hasn’t been a half an hour yet so I win.”

“It’s not fair, you’re too good,” she pouted, “master,” she added hastily.

“That’s the chance you take when you make a wager, you thought I didn’t know the yard good enough and that it gave you an advantage.” She nodded her head still scowling.

“Go to the goal and join your friends, I’ll be there in a few minutes.”

“Yes master,” he just stayed there leaning over her on all fours so she shifted and crawled out, then hurried to the goal where Snow, Kitten and Paul waited. No one was smiling as they waited.

“All right my little silly creatures,” Raul said walking up with Kalief and Cory close behind. Cory crawling his leash in Kalief’s hand. “You agreed that if any of you could make it to the goal you all won and that if I could keep you from the goal by tagging you, all of you would loose.” They nodded. “And the forfeit was your tight little bottoms.”

Kalief chuckled, “They really thought they had you Raul,” he patted Cory’s head as he sat on a bench by the fountain that was their goal. “What would have been your forfeit?”

“They all would have gotten dinner at the table.” Kalief laughed, “But now they will all be too sore to sit at the table.”

“That should teach you to wager,” Kalief said as he reached over and flipped the weight hanging from Cory’s nipple.

“Master,” Paul said quickly, “I’m used to spankings I’d be willing to take Shauna’s?”

Raul raised an eyebrow, “Not Kitten’s.”

“If Shauna wouldn’t have to take it yes?”

Snow hurried and spoke up offering, as did Kitten, he looked at Shauna who nodded. “If no one else would have to be I would take them.”

“Really pet,” Kalief asked.

Shauna knelt, “Really, I don’t even like seeing Cory suffer.”

“Raul, let her,” Kalief said standing and lifting her to her feet, “But,” and he lifted her chin. “If you cry out or if you move they get double what they would have gotten.”

Shauna gasped, “Master?”

“Have you changed your mind?”

“No, master,” she said shaking her head.

“Good, I think that what you do is good but I don’t think you can do it, but I want you to try. Raul you can not break skin. Shauna,” he flipped out his knife and handed it to her, “Go find me a good switch.”

She felt the tears on her face as she ran out into the next walled garden. She found a limb and hurried back bowing before her master and handing him the switch. “No Shauna not me,” she turned and slowly moved toward Raul.

Shauna laid the switch in his hand and he nodded becoming serious. “You should never bet what you don’t expect to part with, and you should never volunteer unless you’re ready to sacrifice.”

“Master, I am serious, I don’t wish to see any of my friends hurt.”

“Don’t you think they feel the same way, you all made the bet with me?”

She nodded, “Yes master, I will succeed because I will not have them switched double.”

“I won’t be gentle, you wagered and lost.”

Shauna nodded and stepped forward, “Tell me what to do master Raul and I will do it.”

“Take off your robes,” he watched as Kitten and Snow helped her disrobe she stood before him her head bowed subserviently. “Sixteen is a lot, I want you to count for me, loud enough so I can hear or I’ll loose count and have to start over.”

“Yes master,” she said peaking up then back down quickly.

“Guard,” he motioned and one of the big men walked over, “I want you to kneel, she’s going to lay over you. Shauna place your hands over and he’ll hold them lightly. If she fights, let go don’t hold her, she’s free to go.”

“Yes, sir,” the man knelt and she pressed herself into him he took her wrists and she made her body relax.

“You may not bite your lip to keep yourself from screaming, a low grunt from air escaping will not count against you, but you must remain quiet till after you’ve kissed the switch.”

“Yes master,” she looked at the guard and nodded at his back and pressed in setting her wrists in his big hands.

Shauna looked at the back in front of her and focused on Kitten being beaten if she failed. The first swish caught her by surprise, “One,” she gasped. It stung she kept her feet planted, “Two,” she felt a little tear forming then, “Three,” it continued on each successive blow stinging worse. Her voice becoming more and more ragged. She pressed her forehead into the back in front of her and shook at the impact of the next. She was gasping for breath as she forced out nine. The blows stopped at sixteen and she felt herself starting to slip. Her eyes were filled with tears, her body dropped to her knees. She took the switch offered her and she kissed it then placed it in his hand. She heard sobbing but couldn’t turn her head. She felt approval and then fainted.

“I don’t understand master,” Paul said as he sat next to Raul on a large cushion.

“She’s being trained Paul, she isn’t in this lifestyle willingly. She’s being pressed that’s why Kalief let Cory get away with so much.”

“Master she’ll be marked?”

“No a switch won’t mark her and I applied it carefully, she fainted because of tension not real pain. This week will be full of little games, if she looses she will have to take the consequences.”

Paul nodded and leaned in closer as he watched Shauna crying into her master’s lap as he held her.

Shauna fidgeted as Kitten applied the cream to her sore bottom, “Be still Shauna I have to finish before you can start dressing for dinner.”

“I still get to wear clothing?”

“Yes a little flippy skirt and an open robe, you’re to wear your jewels tonight.” Kitten sounded excited.

“I’d rather just stay in bed,” she pouted.

“Shauna,” Snow said reprimanding her. “Don’t get yourself another spanking for your attitude.” She nodded and shut her eyes trying to be still.

“I can’t believe we have to play more games.” She whispered into the pillow under her.

“Shauna,” Snow said dropping his face to the pillow next to her, “I don’t want to see you beaten, do as your told and please master. You barely have marks on your bottom and it’s only been two hours.”

“But it hurts,” she said slowly.

Snow touched her nose, “Come on sweetie, you pleased the master’s and you saved my butt from a spanking so you pleased me and look at how happy Kitten is.” Shauna couldn’t help but crack a little smile.

“Oh all right, but I don’t like being spanked.”

“You’re not supposed to.”

Shauna looked at her master as he spoke the words again, she dropped to her knees quickly and tried to control her revulsion. “Shauna,” he said a little sharply as he squatted down next to her at the dinning room door. “If anyone else had been here I would beat you myself for rebellion.”

“I’m sorry master, I just thought that I wouldn’t have to crawl anymore.”

He lifted her chin, “I had thick carpeted runners added so you wouldn’t hurt your knees or hands. I think you would be grateful.”

“I am master, I’m so embarrassed that I lost control.”

“All right I accept your apology but don’t let it happen again.” Shauna kissed his hand and looked in to his eyes.

Shauna crawled into the room at her master’s side, she saw Cory all ready sitting beside his place at the table. Raul was just sitting down and Paul moving to the pet’s cushion. She crawled to the cushion and sat, her face flushed with embarrassment. Jacob was staring at her. “Cory if you can behave you may go eat with the pets but only Shauna may feed you and only what she wants to.” Kalief looked at her, “Shauna he hasn’t eaten any food since he bit you, it is your choice if he eats or not.”

Shauna watched as the cat like man moved toward her, she curled her legs up under her and pressed into Paul. Cory sat before her and bowed touching his forehead to the cushions right before her. Dinner was served at the main table first but almost immediately the pet’s dinners came from the kitchen. Shauna looked at the stew and saw no utensils she reached out her hand and saw a movement. Kalief’s hand motioned no she looked at Cory then back at him and Kalief waited watching. Shauna shifted to the floor as Paul had and dropped her face toward the food in the low bowl. She chewed and swallowed what she’d taken with her lips then licked up another bite and moved toward Cory he opened his mouth almost panting through the heavy mask. She let their lips touch and opened her mouth. She felt Cory’s tongue enter her mouth as he took the food. Shauna shared every other bite with Cory until her bowl was empty. She drank from the dildo Kitten held as Snow licked her face she jumped as Cory climbed over her and started licking the other side of her face slowly, erotically. She felt the flesh of his testicles pressing against her thigh in a repetitive motion. She moved the dildo away and he dropped his mouth to hers sucking on the water she held for him. She felt him slipping his arms around her as he turned her so the water would fall into his mouth. Kitten slipped the dildo between them and she sucked in more water to drink and share.

Desert was a thick dildo filled with pudding she ate licking her lips at the delicious taste. Cory opened his mouth waiting and she shared till it was all gone.

“All right,” Kalief said as he lounged back on the cushions after dinner was finished. He clapped and dancing girls moved from a curtained doorway. The music was low and sultry. She sat leaning against Paul, Cory moved from Kalief to her she noted he had a muzzle on again but it was flush to his lips and it had a thin opening for his tongue. He came forward slowly with a question in his eyes, he nudged her legs between Paul’s and she spread. He crawled in between her legs and curled up his head on her stomach as they watched the dancers. Shauna clapped at the skilled performance of the women. She enjoyed her master’s dancing girls they were so graceful. Paul played with one of the dangles hanging from her breast she felt Cory shift and gasped as she looked down to see his tongue dart out and caress her between her legs. Cory pushed her legs up and over Paul’s so she was spread obscenely. His eyes found hers as he licked again.

“Pet’s what are you doing?” Kalief asked from his place playing chess with Raul.

“Cory’s pleasuring Shauna, Master Kalief, I think he’s apologizing.”

“Cory, get your face away from her pussy, Shauna come over here and show me how much you love me.” She hurried to her master her body throbbing with the desire Cory had woke. She giggled when she saw how ready her master was, she delicately tongued him thinking about how much she enjoyed touching him intimately. She teased him with her tongue till he stopped her playing and reached down and grabbed a handful of hair. “Shauna?” she giggled and opened her mouth to him lifting on her knees. She heard him sigh when she covered him. She peaked when she felt a hand on her back and saw Raul leaning over her. She felt her clothing sliding from her body and twisted her head to the right and left so she could squirm, hands dropped to her bottom and she felt her eyes open wide. “Relax Shauna Master Raul’s going to use you too.”

She felt his finger slide up inside her hot tunnel as Kalief’s hands held her head moving her back to his need. She felt alive every fiber in her body warming to the attention of the two masters. Shauna jumped when a wet mouth grabbed a nipple and she groaned around Kalief’s large member. Raul lifted her off her knees for a moment with his thrusting and she suckled with determination as he pushed deeper into her throat she felt tension building in her body and the hand slipped up between her legs and a finger pushed up she lost the ability to hold herself up and Raul’s hands held her hips. She felt the warm rush in her mouth and swallowed quickly she screamed around the softening member as she started feeling the explosions in her center. Raul lifted her high as he filled her the finger between her leg was insistent and the tongue at her nipple relentless she felt herself being lifted and turned she saw Cory drop his head between her legs and Paul reattach his mouth to her nipple Snow scurried to the other. Kitten smiled down at her and touched her lips gently, Shauna panted at the intensity and felt Kitten’s tongue slide into her mouth. She felt another wave covering her and bucked under the intensity of it. Cory held her hips down and Snow flicked her nipple wildly with his tongue, Paul pulled deeply on her other nipple as he chuckled.

“Cum for me Shauna, explode for your master.” She heard Kalief’s word and screamed against Kittens lips as she rode out the power over whelming her. Shauna woke in Paul’s arms Cory lying against her stomach lightly caressing her thigh. She heard the whimpering sounds and reached over and laid her hand on his neck. He looked up immediately and she saw the need in his eyes.

“Master,” she looked over at Kalief who was again playing chess at the little table. “Could I free Cory and let him…” she felt herself blush and became confused.

Kalief and Raul laughed, “So pretty still so sweet not jaded. So you want to fuck Cory?”

“He just seems so…in need master.”

“I think that would be a sweet gesture. Yes,” he lifted a chain from his neck and tossed it toward her, Paul caught it when she missed. Cory was trembling as she took the key and sat up. Shauna felt master Kalief as he knelt beside her. “Cory if you mess this up it will be serious.”

Cory whimpered as Kalief’s hand covered hers as she unlocked the casing. Shauna gasped as she looked at the raw flesh she revealed. “I can’t,” she gasped. Cory took her hand and gently placed it on his beaten member and whimpered. “But I’ll hurt you.”

“Not as much as you’ll please him.” Kalief said in her ear.

She turned to him and met his eyes, “You’re sure master,” he nodded and pushed her back against Paul.

“Lift your legs pet let Paul hold your ankles, we’ll let Cory control his release.” Cory scrambled to his knees shaking off the rest of his harness, “That way you don’t have to fear you’re hurting him.” Shauna thought of the little nubs she’d seen protruding from the inside of the casing they would have bruised but not cause the damage she’d seen. She watched as Cory slunk toward her. Her breathing became erratic as his eyes held hers in a frightening gaze. Cory ran his tongue around his lips in the cage covering his mouth then dropped his face and licked her stomach. His tongue examined her belly button, she felt herself relaxing and even giggled as Paul licked her ear. Cory made a little noise and she heard a slap and realized Kalief had slapped his bottom. “You have no choice Cory Paul will touch her while you have her. Remember you are mine.”

Cory moved forward and she felt him dragging his body against hers his eyes caught her again and she watched the mixture of pain and desire flow through him. He bumped gently against her center with his hard member she’d forgotten just how big he was as he slowly entered her, she saw tears sliding down his face and heard him whimpering, Paul sucked on her ear. Cory kept his body high as he started entering her in and out very slowly at first then with a definite rhythm, her body loved the hard shape shoving deep inside her his hands moved forward and covered her breasts squeezing in time. She moaned at the intensity he awoke in her again. She felt her body squeezing down and heard him whimper as the pace quickened. She felt a shift and saw Kalief moving Snow behind Cory, “Spread boy, open yourself,” Kalief demanded as she realized Kalief was dipping his finger inside Cory. “Stop let him enter you,” Snow looked nervous as he moved into place. Kalief positioned Snow and Raul shoved him forward as Kalief held an arm around Cory’s waist. “Good boy, let him get seated well.” Snow groaned as he rocked foreword again his eyes rolling back in his head for a moment at the pleasure. Cory whimpered again.

Shauna knew without looking that his rear passage was as raw as the member buried up in her. She was shocked when she felt him growing even larger inside her and gasped, he looked down at her and started rocking slowly she watched as the master’s ordered what he did with their hands he would come close to exploding and Kalief would reach between them and pinch he would cry out and shrink for a moment. Paul described what they where doing in obscene detail making her even hotter she felt him rocking against her as he shifted so he was sliding up and down her cleft bottom. His tongue entered her ear rhythmically following the lead of the others. Snow exploded first Raul holding him to the movements. “Cum pet,” Kalief ordered Cory as he reached between them and worked him. Cory screamed as he released bucking wildly Snow fell back and she felt Paul explode against her Cory fell into her gasping for air. “Tighten Shauna as tight as you can.” She tensed her inner muscles and Cory whimpered against her, she reached out and cradled his face in her hands feeling the leather as it heated under her fingers. Kalief lifted Cory and turned him dropping him across the sprawled Snow. “Kitten, Snow take Shauna and bathe her and put her to bed.”

Shauna leaned on Kitten her rubbery legs barely holding her. Shauna sat in the warm water letting Kitten wash her. “You like him,” Kitten said as she washed Shauna’s arm.

“He scares me.”

“But you enjoy him.”

“I don’t understand,” Shauna dunked her hair.

“Don’t try, just enjoy yourself.”

“What happens when my master gets tired of me?”

Kitten pulled her close and held her head against her shoulder, “Master Kalief’s father never tired of his mother, she was an award winning pet and loved her master very much. I remember seeing her out in the yard.”

“Was she happy?”

“Very, they loved each other very much.”

“How old was she when she died?”

“I’m not sure but very old, she was well taken care of.”

“I want to be free,” she whispered.

Kitten stroked her wet hair, “I don’t understand what you mean, how could you want to be alone. The thought of being without master Kalief scares me. Having to find a place to live or find food, I wouldn’t know what to do.”

“I lived with my family till my stepfather sold me. I was going to school I would be attending college. I had a job in one of my father’s business. I worked in the mail room and I was going to be promoted when I graduated. Dad had set a plan so I’d work through all the jobs and be ready to work with him when I graduated college.”

“What did your father do?”

“His business was one his grandfather had founded when he came over from Italy as a child. We made specialized metal products for businesses.”

“It sounds complicated,” Kitten felt her calming and started washing her again.

“No, I grew up with it, every part of the business made complete sense. Most of the guys’ family’s have worked there for the three generations and were training up a forth just like my dad was training me. I knew the name of every person who worked for us from the janitor to the vice president, I knew that he and dad hoped I’d marry his son after we’d graduated from college.”

“Would you have?”

“No, Gregory was too wild for me, I was more of a studier than a partier.” 

“Well now you’re a loved pet, put as much effort into it and you can be happy here.”

Shauna looked at Kitten and realized she’d never understand what was causing her to resist giving in to this lifestyle completely. Kitten had been born into just as she’d been born into a sane world.

Shauna crawled into the large cage naked as always she burrowed under the covers and shut her eyes she could still see the dim lighting highlighting the large wicker cage. She wished she could shoot it out, it didn’t even have a switch it kept her highlighted at all times. Shauna shifted the cushions so she had a reasonable facsimile of a pillow she slammed her fist into it and then jerked her blanket over her head.

Shauna felt a cool body pressing into hers and smelled Cory and the leather he wore. She heard a gentle soothing sound escaping his throat as he pulled her close in his arms and she slipped back into sleep as he caressed her gently.

Raul looked over at Kalief, “Is she happy?”

Kalief turned to look at Raul, “I don’t know, she’s confessed her love.”

“She seems to be holding back.”

“She hesitated when I required her to kneel at the door to the dinning room, but she’s not fully trained I’m only just started.”

“I’ve been researching her past.”

“What have you found?”

“We knew she was from a strong family, I learned she was being groomed to take over her fathers business and marry into another strong family , the McAlister’s are actually very connected to some very influential families. McBain wanted her inheritance and he took it. I’ve wondered how long it would take for her to get over the shock and start being her father’s daughter again. She was brash, had a real temper, she was always fair and worked hard she was going to graduate at the head of her class.”

“I didn’t realize.” Kalief poured himself a drink and looked down at Paul curled up at Raul’s feet. “I’ve been thinking about breeding her myself. Then having Heathen give her children, I thought to let her raise one.” Kalief walked around the room looking out into the dark. “That might be asking too much, I’d hoped to have her raise a girl with me as a pet.”

“I agree it would be too much.” 

Kalief sighed, “I will have to test her harder, but not now, later.”

“After the gathering?”

“Yes, after, will you stay on?”

Raul nodded, “I need to get back so I have free time, I’ll leave tonight.”

Kalief nodded, “I’ll call for my plane.”

Chapter

Shauna woke against Cory she turned and looked at his lips through the grate, if he behaved all through the meeting master would remove the mask. He’d earned freedom for the rest of his body a week ago. She’d been relieved when he’d taken her slowly only twice the first night. The fact that master had made him take Snow twice and then receive Snow was probably part of why he’d only been interested twice. She thought about all the training she’d received over the weeks and sighed very quietly. She ran over the lifestyle she now lived. She woke, dressed in a filmy skirt or tunic that bared one breast then she relieved herself outside, Kitten washed her then she went into breakfast she ate a scrambled egg and cheese with crumbled bacon on top from a plate on the floor. She drank a chocolate milk from her special bottle as Kitten held it, Cory drank from his in Snow’s arms. Cory was becoming less tense everyday. They would go outside and play in the yard, chase, catch or something so that they ran. After an hour of hard play they would shower by the pool and swim. If master ate with them she and Cory crawled in the room on the thick rugs he’d had run across the beautiful marble floor, if not they could walk. If Kalief appeared at any thing in the morning; which was unusual, they would join him and receive instructions. Some times he would watch them play, giving them specific tasks. She found the play humiliating but kept her face controlled the few times she had not she’d ended up retrieving a switch and having it used on her harshly.

Lunch brought its own problems, usually it was outside and the family would start their day. She didn’t like any of them or their slaves or pets, she had to keep Cory or Snow close at all times. If one of them took Kitten she couldn’t do anything about it. She’d been forced to watch as Malina’s little man had taken Kitten against the side of the pool once. Master had ordered her to leave him alone. She’d cried on Cory’s shoulder as the man made Kitten cry out. Master had ordered him off her then but it was too late she had bruises and a bite mark on her back. She’d gotten disciplined that day for a bad attitude. Master had switched her twenty times and made her hold Kitten’s breast in her mouth. She hated it when he forced her to hold herself still during a punishment but she’d learned to do it concentrating hard on the consequences.

Yesterday master had told her how proud he was of her and her good attitude. He’d warned her that any punishments during the slave owner’s conference would be very harsh comparatively and that she had better behave.

Shauna was glad Paul was back she enjoyed playing with him. She went back to thinking about her schedule, after a plate of lunch off the floor she would drink a full bottle of water and take a gentle laxative to clean her out for the evening. Master let her read for an hour but only books he provided and they where all triple x, he had a special library built for his two pets about half were picture books or magazines because Cory couldn’t read. He enjoyed the sexy pictures of women, but some times napped.

When ever Cory napped she helped Kitten learn to read from the obscene books. She noticed that a number of them were written in very easy to read words. Snow listened she’d been surprised when she found out he could read and write. After the hour the guard would come and they would be back out in the yard. They could walk or play as long as they didn’t nap or lie still for long periods. He’d gotten them a trampoline and a large swing set to play on. Cory enjoyed swinging high and Snow liked pushing her. Kitten would swing and tell her all the gossip around the palace. Shauna didn’t care but Kitten did so she listened with half an ear as Snow and Kitten talked.

Dinner was formal she and Cory were washed and dressed and decorated with jewelry, she knew she would see Kalief he would be watching as she dropped to her knees at the door and crawled in, if he motioned she would go to his side and press her face against his thigh or hand. She hated that seeing him would be the highlight of her day. Often he would stroke her as he talked with his family or a few guests that visited. Sometimes he would finger her nipples till she moaned or squeezed her legs together he would laugh and send her to her place with a little light slap to her bottom. Other days he would play with Cory while he rested his hand on her. She had his right side Cory his left. He didn’t like it when they fought for his attention. He insisted on them being well behaved. When they went to their place Snow and Kitten served them their drink and then something light like a pudding in one of their bottles. Often master would take them into any meetings he had in the evenings or if he entertained guests. If it was family he took them into the family room as they played gambling games.

In the meetings they just had to sit or lie still at his feet, but in the family room often they bet for favors or to see the pets or slaves do stupid things. Kalief was very strict about their use but he didn’t see any harm in making them participate in most activities. She remembered Malina winning and she had to push a grape around the room as fast as she could with just her tongue. It had been humiliating but she’d done it. Jacob like to see her do things that made her breast bounce which tested her ability to obey but she’d done it every time without even a reprimand. Cory still bossed her around when it came to pleasing master she let him, she couldn’t ever get the picture of his abused organ from her mind. Kalief normally sent her to bed early, Kitten would wash her and put her to bed after taking her out to the grate. She would wake as Cory climbed in next to her taking her in his arms. Once he’d been freed from his chastity belt he’d made a habit of taking her first thing on entering the bed then sometime in the night she would wake with him entering her, her body already responding to what he’d been doing to her in her sleep. If they got to loud master would hush them but normally master would have a slave in his bed and he didn’t mind a little noise.

Shauna realized she was bored as she sat reading in the small library master had set up for her. Cory was looking at a magazine, he’d pulled Kitten over and put her to work between his legs as he read so she stood and walked around the room no one paid attention Snow was napping she saw a book just inside the door to the study, master wasn’t there, it was a biography she felt such a longing to take it but Cory looked up at her staring and she reached for another novel and opened it sitting down where she could see into the next room.

Shauna saw the book on the floor under the chair the next day and listened as Cory used Kitten again but this time she was under him and his back was to her. She looked and crawled into the room she snagged the book and then hurried back to the book case, she looked and no one had noticed. She found a book with a cover and exchanged it and set the biography in the bookcase then walked away and looked at the fish tank while she flipped through the picture book. She listened as Cory finished then slowly moved back and exchanged the book taking the one with the cover and sat down.

“Shauna,” Snow said, she looked up, “Come on, it’s time to go outside.” She shut the book and stuck it back in the book case and hurried out.

“So she took it,” Raul said sitting with Kalief watching out over the playing pets. Kalief nodded, “what do you plan next?”

“I’m going to let her get comfortable taking them, I want her to feel successful at the deception. After the conference I’ll notice, give an opportunity for her to admit it if she doesn’t, then I punish a slave she’ll find out after and we’ll see what she does.” 

“If she admits it right away?”

“I’ll go light on her, but she’ll be switched along with her slaves, but if she lies and I punish the slave I will have to be harsh, I’ll use the strap on her and the two slaves for not watching her.”

“Punishing the others will be what has the most effect on her.”

“I agree, turning her to this lifestyle completely will be a challenge. I’ve noticed a definite lack of peace in her.”

“Paul mentioned that too,” Raul said shifting in his chair.

“I want Paul in their so that she can’t even read the book.”

Raul laughed, “Torturing your sweet little pet Kalief.”

Kalief smiled, “She has to be trained.”

“Is she ready for the coming week?”

“Yes, I don’t plan on letting anyone touch her, I’ve even planned shipping off the family so I don’t have to worry about them.”

“Good idea I can just see Malina trying to seduce one of the slaves and getting herself in trouble.”

“Malina I was more worried about my wife.”

Raul laughed, “I can’t believe ten groups are meeting this week, and all of them large.”

“Twelve if you count us, it’s the biggest meeting for twenty years the sale at the end of the week should be very profitable. I’m selling off half of my stock, I’ve got younger pairs ready to take over breading.”

“Are you selling the albino pair?” Raul asked casually.

Snow’s parents yes, I acquired a male and female to mate with two of their children.”

“I’d be interested in making a deal early.”

Kalief laughed, “I’ve had many offers for Ice she’s…”

“Breath taking when she dances. Come on, what would you take for her?”

“The problem is her mate, when she’s separated from the man she fades, I’ve tried numerous times to break her of him but she’s tied so deeply she’s ineffective without him.”

“I’ve seen it before, it’s a mistake to let breeding slaves know who their breeding with.”

“Easier said than done on a small farm like this, he’s great with animals I just don’t need them anymore. When I brought in Selena…”

“The red head,” Raul asked.

“Yes, she’s as fiery as her hair, I can’t even take her in the same room as Shauna, I tried once but it scared Shauna so bad she passed out, which then scared Cory.”

“You could move their cage?”

“No, I like having her there, she’s so pretty when she sleeps. 

“Yes, it’s amazing that she still has that aura of innocence about her.”

“I think it’s because in her heart she’s still resisting.”

“So maybe if you break her she’ll loose her appeal?”

“No, just her innocence.”

Shauna agonized over the book and had decided to return it when Paul joined them in the reading room the next day. She couldn’t find a moment to return it and didn’t even dare touch it. “What’s wrong Shauna,” Paul asked as he walked up beside her in the book room. She turned and suddenly she saw everything, it wasn’t Paul but his presence and his connection to Raul that did it, she realized she’d been set up and that she wouldn’t be the only one to suffer because of it. She smiled up at Paul and shook her head.

“Nothing,” she lifted the book removed the cover and walked in to the study.

“Shauna,” Snow said, “You know you’re not to go in there.”

“I know I found a book on the floor yesterday and didn’t want the cleaner to get in trouble so I set it on the shelf. I just realized master might miss it so I’m putting it on his desk. I’m apologizing when I see him later.” She set the book down and walked back in her room and looked at the startled faces. “Really, he’s fair, I made a mistake.”

Shauna saw master as she swung on the large swing set, she calmly stood but felt her heart beating violently she walked across the yard and knelt at his feet as he sat on a chair in the shade. “I thought we would enjoy some time outside,” Kalief said stroking her hair.

“You could swing master,” he shook his head. “I need to tell you something master.” She saw Raul getting comfortable Paul had joined him.

‘Yes pet?”

“I was reading yesterday and saw one of your books under a chair just in your room, I didn’t want anyone to get in trouble so I slipped it in my bookcase.” She bowed her head, “I realized today that that was wrong and that you might be missing your book. I went into your room and placed it on the desk, I should be punished.”

Kalief looked over at Raul who was having trouble not chuckling. “So you tried to spare one of the house slave’s punishment?”

“Yes master, I was wrong.”

He stroked her head, “You’re sure you didn’t pick it up to read it?”

“It did cross my mind master but I knew you wouldn’t want me to.” She prayed he believed her. “If you’d let me, I’d be happy to read your books then we could talk about them.” She looked up with the longing she felt and he touched her face.

“You’re right pet I do need to punish you. I don’t want you touching my books. What I have provided for you should be enough.”

“It is master, I just want to be everything I can be for you.” She whispered against his hand then kissed his palm.

Shauna didn’t drop her eyes she kept them soft and repentant thinking about Kitten and Snow being punished for her stupidity. “Did your slaves reprimand you?”

“Yes, and I told them I would tell you as soon as I saw you.”

“Good,” he looked over her shoulder and she realized Snow and Kitten were there.

“I was very sneaky yesterday and waited till everyone was looking away, I was wrong, I know that I should have told Snow and he would have taken care of it.”

Kalief nodded she was making this impossible, he found his self chuckling, “All right pet, over my knee.”

“Yes master,” she hurried up and lay herself over his lap. She felt his hand caress her bottom as he lifted her skirt up.

“You have such a soft bottom pet, it hurts me to hurt it,” he lifted his hand and slapped her firmly his other hand resting on her back. Four hard slaps and he stopped and caressed her again. She was crying lightly. “Are you sure you’re telling me all the truth pet?”

“Yes master,” she wept.

She felt his hand leave again and four more hard slaps. He rested his hand against her bottom. “Why were you punished pet?”

“Because I broke your rules,” she sniffled, “I took what I shouldn’t have, I hid your book, then I went in your study.”

He lifted her up, “All right pet,” he kissed her forehead, “I forgive you, don’t ever do it again. Now go play.”

Shauna bowed and kissed his foot then scurried up and around her slaves and Cory who had been watching. They hurried off, “Paul,” Kalief said gently looking at Raul stroking his hair.

“Yes master Kalief?”

“Tell me what you saw.”

“Shauna was standing at the bookcase fingering a book but not taking it out, I came up to her and asked if she was all right, she looked up at me and then around the room she seemed to receive an epiphany and then she smiled and took the book uncovered it and walked into the study.” Paul shifted a bit. “Snow immediately reprimanded her and she told him what she told you master.”

“Do you believe her?” Raul asked lifting Paul’s face up so he could see it.

Paul thought a minute then shook his head, “Not really, I think she realized she’d been set up master.”

“She was,” Kalief said, touching his lip, “I don’t want her to know that.”

“Yes master,” he met Raul’s eyes. “Master, I’ve been doing some research on her.” He looked slightly afraid.

“And,” Raul asked.

“She’s a very smart young woman, her step father’s just a thief. She should be on her way to running a very large business. She owns a very successful international business. She’s listed as missing so her step father has been given her authority.”

“Just a thief?” Raul asked.

“He’s going to ruin her business if he’s not stopped. He’s not even a loyal husband he cheats on her mother who seems oblivious to it all.” He spoke slower at this point, “In fact,” he swallowed, and looked down, “When I met her I thought she was drugged.”

“Oh,” Kalief said gently, “I think I’ll leave you two.”

“Thank you,” Raul murmured angrily.

Shauna was surprised when she heard the belt hit Paul’s flesh he was standing next to a pole that held up the porch roof, his hands where clasping the pole as Raul applied the belt mercilessly. She felt Cory wrapping his arms around her and pull her face in to his shoulder. He covered her ear with his hand and they rocked back and forth gently till the noise stopped. She could feel the gentle noise he was making through her body and realized she was coming to care for Cory. He set her back on a swing and gave it a push, she couldn’t see her eyes were full of tears she was so afraid his beating had something to do with her.

Shauna saw Paul at dinner he crawled in and knelt high his head bowed next to Raul’s seat. She ate and finished then surprised herself when she crawled to master Raul and rubbed her face on his thigh. “Yes Shauna,” he looked down and stroked her hair.

“Can Paul sit with me and eat Master Raul?”

“No Shauna, Paul’s been a bad pet he’s being punished.”

She looked down sadly and he lifted her chin bringing her up to a high kneel. “You would never be a bad pet would you Shauna and lie to your master?”

“No, Master Raul,” he held her eyes.

“Good, I’d hate to see you punished for that. Now be a good girl and go play with your friend, he’s worried.”

She looked back over at Cory and saw he was worried. She bowed kissing his palm as it held her chin, then hurried back to Cory who rubbed up against her cheek and pulled her into his arms. “He’s become very attached,” Raul said leaning toward Kalief.

“Yes, he’s much more gentle with her, even though I still see him reprimand her, a little pinch or a gentle slap. She follows his lead almost all the time. Only when one of the slaves are being bothered by my family will she resist.”

“She sees them as her equals now?”

“I believe so, it serves my purposes to have her care for them, but I allow my children and their pets more freedom with them than I do with her.”

“I’ve noticed the guard with them has been absent.”

“My family realized I was deadly serious, he’ll be back tomorrow the first of the visitors will be in.”

“My slaves ship in tonight, Slut has asked to see her.”

Kalief laughed, “Yes, I think I’d like that, we’ll test Cory by letting Slut join them.”

“What limits,” Raul asked.

“None, I’ve had her, I enjoy seeing her penetrated, and beyond herself.”

“Slut will want him too he’s insatiable.”

“If he can catch him?”

“Intriguing, a challenge?”

“Hum,” Kalief said smiling.

“What do you have in mind?”

Shauna heard the plane landing and looked away Cory turned her face questioning. “Nothing Cory,” he shook his head and motioned a pinch she giggled. “I don’t want to talk about it, not now maybe another day.” He looked down with his puppy dog eyes, “Really you wouldn’t understand, I was thinking about my father and home.” Cory nodded and stroked the side of her face. “I’ll be fine. Sometimes I think it would have been better to never have a family.” Cory shook his head and pulled her in holding her for a moment.

Kalief stood watching with Raul as the plane landed, “Thank you for bringing in your stock.”

“I’m glad Richard called me in, it’s been a pleasure.” Kalief felt honored to now call this man his friend. He had contacts he’d never even hoped to have being such a small operation. He followed Raul on board the plane. They moved through and he saw the dozen slaves, they sat in seats like normal passengers but their clothing clearly demonstrated they were not normal.

“Master,” Slut said smiling, Kalief saw the ropes binding them to the seats. Two men where already untying them.

“In case of a crash we can’t use chains.”

Kalief heard the clanking of chains as he turned and saw a man walking out with collars and chains. Each slave came foreword as freed and knelt hands behind their back waiting for their metal collars to be placed around their necks. “You have them trained well.”

“I’m sure they’re going to prove that this week, aren’t you children?”

“Yes master,” Kalief heard giggles and noticed one of the women snuggling up to Raul’s thigh.

“I’ve missed you too,” Raul said stroking the woman, “prove it by behaving.” She shifted into the line forming.

“Is Paul with you master,” someone asked and he smiled. “Yes you’ll get to play with my pet children but first I have plans for this evening, Slut.”

“Shauna,” she turned surprised at the voice. Slut threw himself at her and spun her around. “You look beautiful and ready to be fucked.”

Shauna laughed, “It’s not me it’s you that’s always ready Slut.” She heard a growl and yelled, “No Cory,” she turned quickly in Slut’s arms and felt his distended member poking her. “Cory, he’s master Raul’s sex slave.”

Slut purred, “Oh my,” she heard escape his lips. “Cory?” Shauna felt his arms loosening, “Introduce us little pet, I really want to get to know him.”

Cory still scowled as he held himself tensely. “This is Cory he’s a pet too, we’re master Kalief’s pets.”

Cory turned his face from his to hers and she tried to remind Cory to behave.

“We don’t start work till tomorrow. My master said I could come join you here. The others are not allowed without more guards.” Slut reached out very slowly, “That means your master trusts me Cory, he won’t mind if I service you,” he let his eyes run over the man. “And I’m very good at servicing; I really want to show Shauna, I haven’t had a chance yet.” His hand moved closer as he spoke bringing Shauna with him.  Cory held tensely still, as Slut stroked his leather clad cheek with the back of his hand. “Good boy, I’ll do whatever you’d like, I’m at your service.” Slut’s arms slipped from her and he bowed and touched his forehead to Cory’s foot. When he came up he didn’t move back and ran his body up Cory’s. Cory looked fierce in the hood and grate covering his mouth still. It was removed for him to eat but only for a short time. “What can I do for you Cory?” Slut was using all his seductive talents to tempt the big man. Cory gave him a small shove away and took Shauna’s arm in his and pulled her close and slid his hand in between her legs showing his ownership.

Snow hurried forward when she squealed and Cory growled. “Cory,” Snow shifted his hand down a bit. “Gentle with Shauna, Master won’t be pleased if she’s hurt.”

Cory relaxed and walked her toward the swings she enjoyed, she sat and let him push her as she watched Slut talking to Snow and then Kitten. He even moved to the guard on duty, Baeto smiled down at him like he was a silly child as Slut teased him for a time. Then he came back toward her. “Can you swim pretty little pet or will your boyfriend fuss?” Cory made a rude noise and slowed the swing.

“Come on Cory, let’s go swim we can play Marko Polo.” He nodded liking the game. He’d worked out distinct sounds for the game and he was almost always successful at winning. He took Shauna’s arm and led her, keeping her away from Slut who chuckled and looped his arm in Cory’s nuzzling. “I don’t bite…unless you want me too.” He whispered.

Shauna felt Cory shiver and realized Slut was quickly breaking down his defenses. She chuckled and peaked at Slut, Cory reached out and turned her face to him looking at her with a stern face. She giggled again, Kitten hurried up to disrobe her. “Oh my Shauna who is this pretty little slave?”

“Kitten, she’s mine and Cory’s so is Snow.”

“Your master must love you a lot to give you two such beautiful slaves. Can I kiss your kitten Shauna?”

“If she’d like,” Kitten giggled and smiled at the man knowing exactly what he was.

“And would you like it little kitten,” Slut started walking around her slowly. Cory just watched as Snow striped him of his little skirt. Slut slipped his arms around Kitten and kissed her neck then her chin then her lips. She sighed as he pulled away. He had Snow in his other arm before anyone realized what he was doing and Snow smiled and answered the kiss swiftly. “Such sweet little slaves you two have.”

Cory grabbed her arm and they jumped into the pool with a big splash. Shauna wondered if Cory was going to be able to resist a fight or if he’d give in. Slut was very hard to turn down, his entire being screamed decedent pleasure. She wondered if he’d take her or if it would be forbidden she felt a tingle deep inside her and watched as he dove in from the diving board. He was very handsome and the embodiment of pleasure.

Cory dropped to his knees at the door to the dinning room she could almost feel him growl as Slut stood behind his master. She smiled down at the floor as she crawled to her place behind him. “Master they’re so yummy, can I share them?”

Raul laughed, “Kalief?”

“I don’t mind he’s free to pleasure them as much as they’d like.”

Shauna found it hard to take her eyes off of anything since she’d entered the room.

Shauna was surprised when Cory moved in his highly sensual movements to Kalief’s side, he stroked his face on his masters thigh and shook his head. “Now Cory, Slut is a very expensive slave you’ll enjoy yourself and I’m sure Shauna will.” Cory shook his head again and stroked his master’s thigh.

“Now Cory don’t be selfish,” Kalief reached out and touched his leather clad face. “If you do well tonight I’ll remove the mask before bed.” Shauna saw Cory tense he wanted that mask off badly she felt him rubbing at it when he slept. Cory laid his head in Kalief’s lap and sigh as he nodded. “Good boy, now you cooperate.” Kalief looked up at the slaves in charge of the pets. “Meals a little lighter than usual.” He pet Cory for a while before he sent him back to his seat. Shauna slipped her hand in his as they drank. She nudged him with her body when they moved to eat from their plates. She kissed his shoulder when he turned and looked at her.

“Master it’s so sexy the way they eat with those cute bottoms up in the air.” Slut said in a breathy voice. “I could cum right now.”

Kalief laughed, “Now could you,” Raul said, “with how little help?”

Slut smiled, “Very little master, they look so hot I can feel it bubbling already.”

Kalief raised a hand, “Prove it, go kneel before their food and anoint it.”

Raul chuckled, “Your hands behind your back. Kitten you can only aim him no stimulation. Snow you can touch his balls and bottom with one finger. If you don’t cum before they’re done eating I’ll beat you.”

“Oh master,” Slut said excited he dropped to his knees and crawled toward them she watched, but Cory started eating faster. She felt Cory pull her down and a laugh from the people watching at the table. She realized that if Slut won she’d be eating his cum on her food and started eating, it was impossible to go fast because of her head down position. Every time she sat up to swallow Cory shoved her back down. He tried taking food from her plate but Kalief reprimanded him. She had a few bites left when Slut exploded she couldn’t help but laugh at the face he made keeping his hands behind his back.

“Harder please,” he begged as he exploded and Kitten turned.

“No Slut we’ll leave you craving this time. You’ll have lots of fun later.”

Shauna looked down at her food and the cream covering it, Slut smiled and dropped his face licking up a line. She dropped her face again and took a bite as he giggled, “You too Cory,” Kalief said sternly. Cory glared at her but dropped his face close he pretended to lick but she didn’t say anything. She was surprised when it didn’t revolt her. Slut licked her face and she giggled before she finished her food and sat up. He leaned over her and started licking the rest of the food off her face as she giggled under his flicking tongue. Cory glared as Snow washed his face with a warm rag. Kitten knelt beside her and waited with the warm cloth. Slut found her lips and she was surprised how effective it was with his hands behind his back. “I want you Shauna, little pet.” He murmured as he licked her face again.

Cory growled, “Cory behave, remember the mask boy.” Cory lifted off his bottom and crawled over to Kalief and laid his cheek in his lap after Snow reattached the grate. Kalief stroked him gently. “Good boy,” Shauna could see that Cory still watched and wondered what he would do to her after they were in bed, especially if his mask was removed. Slut drew her attention back to him as he kissed her eyelids and let his tongue run over them.

“You taste almost as good as I do little pet.”

Shauna laughed, “I wouldn’t know,” her tongue flicked out and she felt a thrill run through her. She realized she had slipped her hands behind her back just as he did, he shifted and their tongues fenced.

“Shauna, Slut that’s enough for now,” they broke apart at Kalief’s words. “You can play later.”

Shauna crawled from the room then stood and followed behind Kalief. She giggled when Slut reached over and caressed her bottom under the short skirt. Cory took her arm and shifted places with her she noted Slut reach over and under Cory’s skirt. Cory growled low and very quietly and Slut chuckled.

Kalief and Raul led everyone out to the play yard. Shauna saw Paul waiting he didn’t look upset and she was relieved. She smiled at him and saw him smile back she’d been worried when he wasn’t beside Raul at Dinner.

“Shauna, come here pet,” she hurried to Kalief’s side and knelt when he motioned for her to. She sat on the cushion beside his chair. “Cory, Slut come here.” Kalief pointed to the spot in front of his feet. She noted Paul was sitting beside Raul who was grinning.

“We’re playing games,” Kalief said smiling at the two men standing before him. “If you win you get a prize if you loose you get a penalty. First game…

Shauna fell off the cushion she laughed so hard, Kalief reached down and lifted her to his lap as he gasped trying to draw in air as he laughed. Cory tripped up Slut as he slid on the oiled tarp he growled loudly as he fell back Slut ending up sitting on his chest Slut grabbed his bottom and dropped his mouth swiftly, it covered Cory’s cock and he pulled hard as he sucked hard. Cory tried to flip him off but Slut wrapped his legs around his torso and kept sucking. He held on as Cory bucked.

“Stop,” Raul called and Slut lifted his head and Cory’s long hard thick cock emerged. “Slut won,” Raul said clearly.

Slut crawled slowly to the edge of the tarp then stood and lifted his arms in victory. “Slut you can choose any of the pet’s or slaves and enter them till you cum.”

Slut looked around and smiled, “Cory, his mouth.”

Kalief frowned for a moment and motioned a sullen Cory crawled off the tarp, “Are you sure Slut, he’s being punished for biting.”

Slut smiled, “Very sure, I want to see his handsome face, I don’t like him behind the leather.”

Cory looked up surprised as he stood, Shauna smiled, Slut was amazing he might actually turn Cory around. “All right, Cory do you promise to be have?” Cory nodded. “If you don’t it will be very severe.”

Cory nodded and dropped to his knees in front of Slut. Slut started to sit but Raul spoke quickly, “No you have to stand hands behind your neck. You can’t move. Only Cory,” Kalief walked up behind Cory and freed him from the mask. Cory kissed his hand as it moved past his face.

“Thank Slut,” Kalief said as he moved back to the seat.

Cory stood and stretched, Shauna realized he was showing off his muscles, he walked slowly around Slut who stood his hands behind his neck his feet firmly planted. She watched his muscles ripple as he moved with feline grace. Cory circled a second time and let his finger run around Slut’s body as he moved he dropped to his knees several feet away and crawled forward slowly. Shauna looked at Slut’s face and realized he was going to explode quickly. She giggled into her hand at the way Cory teased him coming close then backing away. His tongue just grazing Slut’s skin then dipping to another spot.

“Master this was to be reward not punishment,” Slut said in a rush, everyone laughed even Cory who had a wicked grin.

“Quiet Slut, and enjoy your reward.” Shauna heard the loud sigh as Cory’s mouth engulfed him, she knew the power of Cory’s tongue but when he wrapped his arms around Slut and his fingers started working on Slut’s clef Slut came unglued. He staggered only keeping his feet because of Cory’s anchoring. She felt hot herself by the time the two separated.

“Very nice,” Kalief said, “now onto the next.”

Shauna watched amazed as Cory avoided Slut, without oil he was fast and sure on his feet. Slut shifted but Cory dove at him the resounding howl as Cory sunk his finger completely into Slut’s muscular bottom. “Cory, wins,” Kalief laughed. “Same price,”

Cory looked around his eyes on Shauna for a time then he stepped forward and touched Slut’s mouth. “Yes,” Slut said in a most sensual voice. “I can’t wait, handsome boy.”

“Cory, same position.”

Cory lifted his hands to the back of his neck and planted his feet firmly. He lifted his chin and looked down at Slut. Shauna could hear the challenge in his glance. Slut moved gracefully around Cory, “Yummy enough to eat,” his finger tracing the line of muscles. “So hard, so firm, look at those luscious buns.” His fingers cupped and he lifted letting his hardening body slip up the cleft then back down. “I was hoping I’d get to…” he chuckled and slowly slithered down Cory’s body and kissed a line around him.

Shauna reached out slowly and let her fingers slip onto her master’s lap. She wanted a cock in her mouth she was appalled when she realized it. Kalief stopped her hand from wandering too far and smiled down at her. She sat watching Cory being sucked and hated her body’s response to the sex she was watching. She’d even been enjoying the games. How could she, she reasoned.

Cory grunted as he exploded in Slut’s mouth she saw his pleasure and realized he’d lasted longer than Slut and clapped forcing herself to stop thinking.

The next game was different she was given two of her special bottles and told to hold them at her sides against her thighs. Cory and Slut knelt waiting. Raul stood and pointed at a strange brass contraption with a cup on each side she realized they were scales. Snow and Kitten both held a second bottle complete with thick dildo. “You will drink your bottle then who ever can make the scale touch his side first wins.”

Shauna felt confused for a moment and then listened. “You can’t aim with your hands you must shoot the urine into the cups with no help.”

Jacob howled with laughter at the difficulty the two men were having hitting the target directly. The men drank four full bottles before Cory won by just a miracle.

Kalief shifted, “We’ve had pleasure now we have pain, you may pick anyone to spank and deliver up to ten blows but at least three. A mark has to be left, you may strike any where under the neck.” She was shocked when Cory moved toward Malina’s pet that had bitten Kitten not more than a week ago.”

She looked at the man who shook his head and whispered urgently to his mistress, “Don’t tell me you don’t have control of your pet daughter?”

“I don’t see why my pet has to be involved in your play?”

“Because you chose to come out here where we were playing games. Does your pet obey or disobey, I gave Cory the open choice.”

“We’ll go in father, I don’t want me pet beaten.”

“Then he is not allowed to play where my pets are…ever again.”

Malina scowled and she glared at her pet and then at her father, “Play,” she growled at her pet who looked shocked.

“But mistress?”

“Now,” Malina said pointing, Shauna could see Cory turn and look at Kitten with a smile. She turned her face into her master’s robes and covered her ears. The little pet hated pain of any kind. If he stubbed his toe he screamed like a baby. She could still hear Malina’s pets screams Cory wasn’t gentle as he paid the man back for the abuse Kitten had received at his hands.

Kalief touched her hair and she looked up into his eyes. “I think we’re done, I’ve got work to do.” He lifted her chin and kissed her lips gently. “Raul is going to talk to you about how you will behave at the meetings.” He looked from her around, Malina’s pet had his face buried in Malina’s lap as he sobbed. “Malina, Joseph, stay I want your pet’s to understand what is required, I know your leaving but it’s something you need to know. Oh yes and if you ever instruct your pets to harm Shauna or Cory’s slaves again I’ll personally administer punishment to you and your pets. Do you understand?”

They both looked rebellious but nodded, Shauna wondered if they really believed him. She shifted so he could stand and smiled as his hand cupped then brushed her breast gently. “We’ll be good,” she said as she smiled at him and lay back stretching letting him get a good look at her.

Kalief laughed, “Kiss up,” Joseph’s pet said loudly, “you should be the one whipped you…” Joseph slapped the woman up side the head. Kalief’s glare was intimidating.

“If you can’t control your pet’s children they are not allowed out of their rooms. This is serious the people I have visit here have no tolerance for disobedience most haven’t even ever seen a pet. They will expect perfection or they will swiftly deliver punishment. I will not be embarrassed by your unruly pets. One or two will bring their own pets, some their breeding slaves or personal favorites it they were damaged there would be hell to pay.”

“I understand father,” Joseph said jerking his pet by the hair. “She will behave or I’ll personally tan her hide.”

“Good, and you Malina?”

“I understand,” she mumbled.

“Malina, some of these people are very dangerous. We are very honored to be the hosts for this conference, do not cause me trouble.”

“I won’t, I leave today,” she pouted, Kalief left them and they all turned to look at Raul expectantly, he looked at Shauna and patted his leg she crawled over and placed her cheek against him. He turned her by the collar and sat her next to his leg. “If you are privileged to be asked to accompany your master to any of the meetings or social functions this is where you will sit. Cory if you and Shauna are both present you will sit on the outside beside her, unless he specifically redirects you.”

Joseph made a rude noise, “Why do we have to hear this?”

“Because your pets will do the same, it is to keep them out of the way, your father has told me that you have never attended a meeting like this. These men and women are deadly serious about what they do. They are coming here to your father’s home to buy and sell other humans. They won’t take any crap from you, if you back talk one of the more volatile you could end up dead as easy as maimed. We don’t want that pretty face of yours ruined. Keep your pets on a short leash so they don’t get hurt, keep yourself on a short leash for the same reason. Many people will be in and out at all hours making private and public deals mess one up and you could be causing someone to loose thousands of dollars easily. Even the most inexperienced of the merchandise is worth more than your life to these people.”

Malina made a rude noise, “Father wouldn’t agree.”

“No but if you anger the wrong person it might be too late to have him arbitrate.”

Shauna buried her face in his jacket to keep anyone from seeing her smile, he stroked her hair gently. “Your father asked me to speak to you so you would understand how serious this is, if you choose to leave now do so, I have to instruct the pets for him.” Raul’s voice was cold as his fingers wandered through her hair. She turned and was surprised when Malina stood and left followed by her pet. She stormed away stomping as she went. Shauna turned and looked at Joseph who sat back and crossed his legs pulling his pets head to his chest. “We’re listening, I just might stay.”

Chapter

Shauna sat in the window of the upper room, where Kalief was speaking to Raul. She saw the long black limousine pull up to the house Kalief walked up behind her at the window and look out over her shoulder as he wrapped his arms around her. “You’re ready, don’t worry.” He said as he touched her hair with his lips.

“Why,” she asked again, he chuckled.

“Because it pleases me, and that should be more than enough for my precious pet.”

“It is,” she turned her face and kissed his cheek. “Cory keeps fussing at me for asking.”

“He wants you to be perfect for me,” he turned and smiled at Cory who sat beside Kalief’s chair waiting. “You’re both going to be the center of attention and I want it to be good attention.”

“Yes master,” she said rubbing her cheek against him.

Raul looked at Kalief and his two pets as they walked down the stairs he chuckled. Shauna was flushed, she really didn’t want to play this game to the extent Kalief wanted her to play, but she would and Cory would make sure. “You all look very nice,” she blushed and Cory primped, Kalief held both their leashes in one hand and chuckled.

“They do look wonderful don’t they,” Shauna wore a short pleated skirt with a sheer top that displayed her beautiful breast lifting them and cupping them, Her nipples pressing into the material and poking out begging to be bitten. Raul reached out and rolled one of her nipples between his fingers and saw her trying not to enjoy the sensation. He chuckled again as he saw her legs tensing and her thighs tightening together as he took the second nipple in his fingers and rolled them gently.

“Please,” she panted, Kalief laughed.

“Not now pet, Raul can play with you later.”

His fingers dropped away and he reached up and held her face for a moment. “We’re very proud of you pet.”

“Thank you Master Raul,” he leaned in and kissed her lips gently then moved away and walked toward the door. The butler opened the door and the men moving up the tall stair way onto the front porch the two huge doors both open showed clearly the entire group. Shauna knelt as Cory reached around her and touched her back. She didn’t lower her eyes it wasn’t required she met the first man’s eyes as he looked down at her before he browsed her body then moved back to her face. She knew this darkly dressed man was the leader of the group, he was charismatic, his dark eyes bore into her and then let her go as he looked up at her master. He wore a beautifully cut suit she could see the expensive watch he wore as he reached out his hand toward her master. She saw a single ring on his finger a black snake its eye sparkled. She couldn’t help it she shivered as she did she looked down at his expensive boots and relaxed against her master’s leg.

“Slave?” the rich voice, asked, “No pet. I’d heard you had them, a very nice pair.” She jumped a little when he squatted down in front of her. “May I?”

“Yes, please she’s very well trained and won’t bite.”

A deep voiced man behind the man squatting in front of her spoke, “I won’t mind if she bit me with that tiny little mouth Kyle.” The group of men laughed.

“You’re much too big of an animal for this sweet little girl.” She had to look up as he reached out and lifted her chin. “You look very sweet kneeling here by your master, are you well behaved?”

She nodded, “Yes sir,” she whispered. He let go of her chin and stood.

“Welcome Kyle, would you like to oversee the unloading of your stock?”

“No, Marko will do that. I would like to see the stables. I’ve brought a trouble maker this time so I might need to make some modifications.”

“No problem, I have a very secure area you can feel free to use. Would you like me to send my man out with Marko?”

The man nodded, Kalief felt Shauna press her head into his hand and smiled looking down. He stroked her head. “That would be great.” Shauna looked up hearing a vehicle driving up.

“Would you like to follow Vicki here she will lead you to the buffet while I greet our next guests.”

Shauna saw the big man behind  Kyle leave with one of her master’s men. She was surprised when Kyle reached out and fingered her hair as he started to follow one of the slaves waiting to entertain the masters and their men. She was glad she was her master’s pet and not his slave. She knew Slut and his friends were already out at the pool waiting to be used.

The vehicles started coming one after another she sat back and leaned against Cory as the masters greeted each other. Many of the men were intimidating but none caught her attentions as Kyle had. One of the women made a huge fuss over her. “What a pretty pet Kalief? She is your pet, the male too?”

“Yes, they are my private pets.” He motioned and she hurried to his leg and he rested his hand on her hair. She felt Cory close to her, “Shauna and Cory, he’s a mute.”

“How convenient,” the woman reached out and shifted Cory’s face with her long fingernail. She let her nail caress Shauna’s cheek as it returned. She couldn’t help the fear that was evident in her eyes.

  “Renee you’re scaring his pretty little pet,” Renee  laughed as she moved away.

She leaned against her master’s leg listening as each master made arrangements for one of their people to examine the stables and prepare for their stock. She shut her eyes and relaxed under his light caress and jumped when a wet tongue touched her face. She heard laughter as she was faced by a pretty woman kneeling in front of her. She wore a collar around her neck and a man standing next to the master held her leash. “I’d like to kiss you?” the woman said shifting forward. Shauna couldn’t back up Cory’s hand rested on her, she looked up at Kalief and he nodded.

“Greet the pet, Shauna.” Shauna leaned forward on all fours and pressed her lips to the woman’s. She felt the slight caress of the woman’s tongue on her lips but didn’t open her mouth but sat back on her legs. Cory crawled forward and the woman smiled and purred.

“Oh yes master, can he fuck me, oh please master. He’s hung so well.”

“Tina, behave or I’ll have you strapped.”

The woman sulked but then met Cory and kissed him, Shauna was surprised at the heat of the kiss the man holding Tina’s leash gave it a jerk and she sat back on her legs. “Oh my, you’re a lucky little pet.” She said to Shauna.

“Excuse her, she’s been in seclusion, I should have kept her in her cage till I have time for her.”

“No problem Jonathan , Cory would be glad to oblige Tina if you see fit. If not Raul’s sex slaves are out at the pool.

Tina moved swiftly to her master and pressed her face into his leg making a gentle sound. “Behave Tina,” he said sternly then smiled. “Are you sure Kalief?”

“Cory take Tina and her keeper out to the pool and help her relax.” The woman was jumping up and down from her spot on the floor. The man holding her leash jerked it and she knelt.

“Oh thank you master, thank you Cory’s master.” Kalief handed Cory’s leash to the man and Shauna watched them crawl away the woman’s legs visible under her little skirt. Cory’s sexy tight rear peaking out of the short skirt he wore. She could see he was already rock hard and knew the woman would be purring under him very soon.

“Sorry Kalief, I spoil her.”

“We all do,” Kalief stroked her hair. “Let this slave take you to the buffet.”

Shauna shifted against Kalief and looked up at him as he waited for the next group to climb the stairs. She sighed and he looked down and smiled at her. “What a pretty picture you make.” The woman made Kalief tense and Shauna pressed into him trying to reassure him. It surprised her that she didn’t want him hurt in anyway and she moved forward a bit placing herself in between the two.

“My, she has a cute little frown Kalief, such a protective little animal.”

“Shauna is my pet, of course she loves me Ann, would you like someone to take you to the stables?”

“I already sent one of my girls. You can’t get rid of me that fast.”

“Can’t blame me for trying?” Shauna saw a big metal collared man standing behind the woman. He wore a thick chain from the collar and she could see it looped through a big ring in his nipples. She shivered but stayed where she was. She knew he was a slave not a pet, just by his demeanor. The woman was led away quickly to the buffet and it was quiet for a moment.

“I didn’t like her master,” she said quietly, “would she hurt you?”

“Not here, but she’s a rival farm, don’t worry I have the guards out and special ones just watching her.” He chuckled and ruffled her hair. She heard noise and turned and saw Cory and Tina crawling swiftly toward them laughing.

“Could we take Shauna master Kalief, Slut says she’s fun to play with?”

“No Tina, she’s on duty, go out back and play and leave her to her work.” He didn’t sound pleased and Tina pouted and turned, Cory winked at Shauna and she smiled.

Kalief walked slowly as he led the last of the guests toward the buffet. He liked having Shauna crawling beside him. The little skirt she wore swished provocatively as she led them at the end of her leash. She stopped at the door to the buffet and looked back at him. “Are you hungry Shauna?”

“Yes master,” she answered feeling very conspicuous in the busy area.

“We’ll eat then,” he let the man he’d accompanied fall into a conversation with another master and led her away. He pointed to the foods he wanted and let the scantily clad male slave fill a tray. Shauna saw the black clothed man as they neared the table.

“Have a seat Kalief,” he said in his rich voice. “Everyone’s here I see.”

“Yes, tomorrow buyers come.”

“Personally I like that, it gives me time to get my stock cleaned up and ready to be seen. I hate it when buyers see my stock in less than perfect condition.” Shauna felt Kalief’s hand on her and she turned from where she sat at his feet. She opened her mouth and he set a small bite of sandwich in her mouth. Shauna turned so she could eat easier and realized Kyle was watching her very closely as he sipped his coffee. “May I feed her Kalief?”

She was surprised as Kalief shook his head, “No, she’s skittish right now.” She pressed her body closer to him and looked up into his eyes, feeling a strong love toward him. He lifted another bite to her lips. She saw a movement and looked at Kyle as he lifted a small sandwich to his lips then licked his fingers. She turned quickly back to her master and relaxed against him.

Shauna crawled along beside Kalief until they made it to the doorway to the outside. She stood and let the slave slip the slippers on her feet. They moved out across the driveway toward the huge barn. Shauna felt nervous at the large number of vehicles and the many people. She saw rows of people chained together and others in cages being moved by forklifts. The big barn was very different from the last time she’d seen it. It was a huge warehouse for people. Shauna looked down at her feet after she met the first sad eyes from a woman being led from a truck. She moved closer to Kalief and gently touched his hand holding her leash he took her fingers in his pressing the leather of the leash between them. She wiped a tear away with her free hand when she heard a lash being delivered and cringed at the cry of a man in pain.

“She’s very sensitive?” Kyle said as he moved to her side and looked over at Kalief.

“Gentle and carrying also.”

“I’ve heard she’s only been in captivity less than two years?”

“Yes,” Kalief pointed toward a group of women each with a fresh nipple piercing a chain running through to the hand to the woman leading them from the big truck jerking the lengths of chain violently. “Ann’s are so violent.”

“But her slaves are ready to be trained, they don’t dare fight.”

“It just seems unsanitary to me to have them bleeding all over everything.”

Kyle chuckled, “You’re a pet owner and trainer, slaves need rough handling.”

A loud roar stopped all activity in the hectic yard. “Conan,” Kyle said a moment later. She watched as a large cage was being lowered from the back of a huge truck. The man in it was collared and banded at his wrists and ankles. Chains held him in the center of the cage as he fought them and roared again.

“Kyle, he’s a god,” Kalief stood rooted to the spot watching as the man restrained in the center of the cage almost caused the cage to turn over. The man in the cage was enormous; he was the most muscular man she’d ever seen. His body was tan and more muscular than she’d ever seen, and he was completely naked. He was so well endowed that he didn’t look real. “Ann will want him.”

“Then she can have him, he was a waste of money I can’t tame him. I’ve had him for a year and I’ve given up. It’s sell him or make him a eunuch.”

“That would be a shame,” Kalief said slowly. “He’s not marked at all?”

“No, I’ve had him locked away for a month to prepare for the sale. Everyday he’s sprayed with a balm through the bars of his cage. He hasn’t been free for the entire year. He’s extremely violent and smart to boot.” Kyle motioned and the cage stopped and they walked up to it. Shauna’s fingers slipped from Kalief and she moved behind him. The man went crazy when they came near. “Really Conan  you’re frightening the little pet,” Kyle reached around and pulled her out. She saw the man wore a restraint around his head, it held a cage over his mouth it seemed to gag him, because he roared again but no words escaped.

“Kyle,” Kalief took her by the arm and Kyle let her go, she slipped into her masters arms and he held her against him as she shook. “It’s all right he’s restrained love.” He stroked her hair and then let her slip behind him as he walked around the cage looking the man over. She couldn’t help but look up at the wild man’s hate filled eyes. She saw the man’s eyes follow the leash in Kalief’s hand to the collar at her neck. He made a rude noise of disgust as their eyes met, she wiped another tear away.

“Master can’t he be released?” she couldn’t believe she’d said it.

“Here?” he looked at her confused, “Oh I see, freed, because he’s untrainable?”

She nodded and turned to Kyle, “I paid to much money for him they had him knocked out so I didn’t know exactly what I was getting. He was sold because he needed to be out of circulation.”

“Oh,” Kalief said looking from the man to her, “He angered someone who then sold him.”

“Like me,” she said turning her face up to look the man in the eyes. He roared again and she looked down at her feet. She followed Kalief into the barn keeping her fingers pressed into his hand. She was surprised when her feet found a heavy rug she, freed her fingers, stepped out of the sandals without even a second thought and dropped to her knees, and crawled beside him to the area filled with big chairs and masters talking and drinking.

“Damn boy, that is hot.” She heard a roar behind her even louder and more angry she turned to see Conan’s cage right behind her his eyes bore into hers accusing her, hating her for what she had become. She felt a hand turn her face it was the man who had spoken who lifted her to her knees. “Kalief she’s prettier than your mother.” She could see the controlled grin on her masters face. He was very pleased.

“She is isn’t she, so you’re still working for Ann.”

“She pays well and I never lack for unwilling bed partners.” He laughed as did the men around him.

“Hayes  haven’t you out grown your need of rape?”

“No, I’m just a perverted old coot. She’s very well trained she any good in bed?”

Kalief chuckled wickedly and gave her leash a small tug she crawled over to him high on her knees pushing away the mans hands then dropped to all four beside her master pressing into him. “All you need to know is she’s mine, only mine.”

Everyone laughed even her master as he sat. She looked at him and slipped between his legs and leaned against his thigh. Her eyes found Conan again and he was still glaring at her, she met his gaze and shrugged he struggled in his bonds then the cage was turned enough that there eyes lost contact.

“Shauna,” she turned her face to her master and accepted a grape he held in his fingers. “Well gentlemen and lady are you all satisfied with the stables?” she heard noises of assent. “Then let’s get you fed a real meal, any who stay out here will be fed here the rest of you can accompany my pet and I into the house.”

“Conan is mesmerized by her,” Kyle said as Shauna stood at the edge of the big carpet and received her shoes from a waiting slave.

“I noticed.”

“No you don’t understand Kalief, he’s never taken a second glance at any of my women and here he’s roaring and fighting his restraints like a mad man every time he sees her. When she dropped to her knees he went wild.”

“And that means?”

“Maybe she could be the key to his training? Can you imagine having a stud like him?”

“I’ll use Heathen for her.”

Kyle chuckled, “Heathen’s good but he’s not Conan. Think of the farm laborers he could produce through your regular stock?”

“I don’t know Kyle I’m very busy at the present, Raul and I have formed a tentative partnership?”

“But you’ll think about it,” Kyle said with a smile.

“Of course I will, the thought of him standing for stud is very exciting.”

Shauna almost tripped at the conversation but Kalief reached out to steady her. She heard Conan roar but wouldn’t turn she was surprised when Kalief stopped and turned walking her directly to the caged man’s stall he was still restrained in the cage. “So you find my pet interesting do you Conan?” the man snarled. “She’s not always this well behaved, I’ve had to spend a lot of time training her to do just what I want.” The tension is the chained man’s muscles was clear as the veins stood out. Kalief reached over and slipped her sheer shirt apart and placed his hand on her breast gently. “She enjoys being fondled by her master.” Shauna could hear a group behind them and blushed keeping her eyes down. “Shauna look at Conan, he’s angry but you excite him.” The man’s sex was rising and it made him angry. Kalief pushed her shirt down to her waist trapping her arms. She heard appreciative murmurs, “If I was to take you on I wonder if you would be good enough to be allowed to stand stud for her?” She saw the confusion in the man’s face and then the rage. She dropped her eyes and realized he was fully hard now she saw a drop glisten at the tip of his sex and dropped her eyes further. “Well talk more, later Conan.” Kalief lifted her shirt back to her shoulders and kissed her cheek before her started to walk away. She could swear she heard a muffled please from Conan but she didn’t turn neither did her master.

“I’ll think about it Kyle, but I don’t want a bidding war with Ann so it would have to be a direct sale.”

She saw Kyle smiling as he nodded, “With pleasure, I really didn’t want to see him go to her she’d miss the point of breaking him in then training him.”

Shauna saw Cory covering Tina she was on her hands and knees her head up her mouth wide. “Oh,” she moaned, “Oh master thank you. He’s amazing,” Cory was humping her enthusiastically, driving his rod in her with a smile on his face. He was close she could tell his breathing was becoming erratic.

“Stop,” Kalief said in a gentle voice Cory froze Tina gasped and pushed back against him.

“No…” she moaned looking up at him.

“Cory is well trained Tina,” Shauna saw Tina’s master move out of a group of men smiling at his pet.

“She’s not used to that are you Tina?”

“Oh make him start again, please,” she whined.

“Cory, I don’t like the way she’s talking, you’re done.” Cory kept his face passive but Shauna could tell he was upset with Tina’s bad attitude and had no problem crawling away from the woman. Shauna was surprised when Tina turned and tried to mount him from the front. Cory looked at his master and motioned as he blocked the woman. “He asks if he may discipline her as he would Shauna”.

Jonathan’s face showed his interest. “Yes,” he said curtly and Cory jerked her and spanked her bottom six times then turned her toward her master and pushed her face down to the ground.

“He expects you to apologize to your master,” Kalief said in a quiet but dangerous tone.

Tina sputtered and Shauna saw the interest all the people were taking and worried for the woman, she was embarrassing her master now not only herself by her bad attitude. Cory reached down between her legs and Shauna wondered what he was doing she swore and thrashed about. “Master, don’t let him, he’s hurting me.”

“Tina, I suggest you obey Cory because he’s right and you’re wrong.”

She screamed an angry scream and then gasped, “I apologize.” She spit out and Cory moved away and crawled over to Shauna and placed an arm around her then kissed her head. Ignoring the furious woman rubbing between her legs.

Jonathan reached out and slapped her she hit the ground and looked shocked at him. “Marta take her to her cage I’ll deal with her later, restrain her so she can’t play with herself.” Tina made a furious sound but a woman grabbed her collar and dragged her away quickly. “I’m sorry, I’ve let her get away with too much.”

“Cory is a very effective trainer if you’d like to use him while you’re here?” Jonathan nodded, “We’ll talk later.” Kalief touched her head gently then ruffled Cory’s hair. “Cory you and Shauna go relieve yourself before the meal.”

Shauna listened to Snow and Kitten chatter as she finished she wanted to go curl up in the sun and sleep for an hour. She thought of Conan and realized she had it well. “Cory?” she turned watching Snow clean him, he looked up. “Do you like Tina?”

He snorted and shook his head, he reached out and tweaked her nipple and smiled. “No I’m not jealous, I really don’t mind, I meant she was so rude and she embarrassed her master.”

Snow chuckled, “Cory likes to train, don’t you?” Cory nodded and smiled showing all his teeth. “And Tina needs a lot of training.” 

Shauna crawled across the lawn slowly at Kittens side she wondered how rough her knees and palms would be by the time all these people left her home. Master Kalief had laughed when she’d brought that up to dissuade him. “Kitten will slather you in creams to keep you soft for me pet. I promise.”

Shauna saw Kalief busy talking in a group and went to her cushion with Cory. She curled up in his arms and shut her eyes as he stroked her hair gently making low soothing noises. “I wish you could speak,” she whispered as she lay against his chest. “You would have interesting words to say.”

Cory chuckled in his low, quiet way and hugged her. They didn’t move as Kitten and Snow knelt before them with their food. They watched as it was cut and seasoned before moving apart. Shauna shifted to her dish feeling Kitten pulling her hair back as she leaned forward to eat from the plate. Kitten held her hair and fiddled with it as she ate. Shauna looked up to swallow and was licking her lips when she realized they were being watched with a lot of interest. She blushed and heard chuckles. Kyle stood and moved toward her after speaking quietly to Kalief for a moment. She bowed her head and looked at her plate as he sat on the floor in front of her she was surprised when he lay before her. “Go ahead, finish.” He leaned on one side and reached into her plate and scooped a bit up with his finger. She was surprised when Cory leaned forward and slowly covered his finger with his mouth. Kyle watched a grin covering his face. “So you’re jealous of the attention?” Cory slowly removed his mouth and then smiled and opened his mouth and licked his lips. Shauna heard laughter and hurriedly dropped her face to her plate and ate not looking up to see what Cory and Kyle were doing. She finished and sat up letting Kitten wash her and remove the bib that protected her delicate clothing. She watched as Kyle finished feeding Cory with his fingers, Cory licked the man’s fingers clean and then sat up for Snow to wash him. She watched as Cory then shifted and slowly crawled around the sprawled out Kyle sensuality pouring from him. He lowered his head and seemed to sniff his hair then continued around slowly he nuzzled the man forcing him onto his back. Shauna looked up hearing chuckling and slowly leaned back and drank her bottle from Kitten. She realized that Cory was distracting everyone till she finished and looked toward her master who winked at her.

Shauna shut her eyes as she finished her bottle and relaxed even more against Kitten. She took a second bottle into her mouth without bothering to open her eyes. The chocolate treat was smooth and cool and she purred against Kitten and enjoyed the taste as she drifted off to sleep. The removal of the long thin toy almost woke her but she didn’t let it. She felt Kitten shift and accepted the nipple into her mouth and sucked gently Kitten stroked her hair as she slipped into a relaxing sleep.

“Shauna,” she slipped her eyes open slowly as she pulled one more time on the breast in her mouth. “Wake up,” she smiled as she turned toward her master she realized at that moment that she’d forgotten they had guests she’d been so peaceful. She sat up and took the offered hand standing.

“Yes, Master Kalief?”

“We are going to go out to the barn and we wanted your company, walk with us?”

She smiled glad she was invited to walk with him. “I’d be happy to Master Kalief.” She turned and looked at Cory who had a satisfied smile on his face as Kyle held his bottle on his lap. Cory knelt before him drinking. “Cory will join us in a little while he’s eating right now.”

Shauna watched the slave slide her slippers on and followed her master walking just behind him but at his side so she could see if he wanted her. She listened as he talked for awhile then just started looking at the captive people waiting for the sale. The eyes of the sad ones made her want to cry. She watched as a woman slit a bag of bread then tossed it into the area with ten women in it. They fought for the food she turned and reached out touching Kalief’s back he reached behind him and pulled her up and held her under his arm keeping her turned into his chest as he spoke. “She’s too sensitive,” the woman owner barked.

“Ann, you can’t tell me you have ever had a pet?”

“You treat her better than you would your wife.”

Kalief laughed and “What man that owns a prize winning show animal doesn’t?” The males laughed loudly and some of the females but the short stout women scowled.

“She’s just a…”

“Ann don’t forget my mother, my much loved mother was my father’s pet till she died.”

Ann made a rude noise but didn’t say anything else as they examined the stock making private deals on the side before the buyers came in the next day. She heard a rumbling sound then a deep voice, “You shame her,” everyone turned to see Conan being fed by a man with a long wooden spoon, “to lead her around as an animal. She should be draped in furs and jewels the only thing to grace that neck, but you perverted monsters,” and his voice deepened as he cursed them in a deep brogue. He was inventive as he spoke and she laughed loudly at one in particular and her laughter filled a spot he took a deep breath in. She saw Ann’s face flushed, a few others horrified but she could feel the relaxed stance of her master and found she laughed even louder at the humor of the words. “You’re laughter is the sound of the fairies.” Conan said and then tensed again she heard a snap and Kalief grabbed her. The man in the cage with Conan was knocked out with one glancing blow from the giant man. She turned toward him as Kalief pulled her along as he ran.

“Guards,” she saw the man’s other hand free as Kalief lifted her over his shoulder in his haste to get her out of the barn. No one would go near the open cage door and she saw first one ankle then another break free and he was running toward her using the chain as a weapon. Ann had rushed toward a woman holding a long black cane she realized it was a whip. The woman snapped it and Kalief turned for just a second then kept moving across the huge barn toward the door. Ann’s first strike was accurate but the giant grabbed it as it hit and jerked it sending her falling into the dirt at his feet. He dropped the whip and looked up and their eyes met.

The speed he moved at was frightening, men went flying as he pushed through them. He reached out and his hand turned her master as if he was a child. “No,” she screamed fighting free and turning as she slid down Kalief’s front. “Don’t hurt my master.” She kicked out and he dropped his hand from Kalief and took her foot in his hand and lifted it to his lips and gently kissed it.

“For you princess, I won’t crush his shoulder in my big hand.” He kicked back and three guards went flying.

“Tell him to kneel,” Kalief whispered.

“Kneel before my master,” she said angry at his statement. “You shall not hurt him.”

The giant dropped to one knee still holding her foot in his hand. “Tell him to pledge to me.”

“Pledge to my master giant.” The big man laughed throwing his head back and letting her foot slip out of his hand. He reached out and looked at her letting his hungry eyes run over her. He lifted a fist suddenly and a guard went flying back.

“Fleas,” he muttered. “Why should I pledge to you little man?”

“Because she’s mine, and if you want her, you have to be mine too. You have to be what she is to me and sell me your soul.” Kalief moved her behind him and walked up to the man.

“Master,” she begged. Kalief ignored her. “Don’t you hurt him giant.” She barked.

“A feisty piece she is, so you want Brandon to be your animal, do you little man?”

“You have little choice the men are in position the guns aimed, what is your choice Brandon, me or the cage.” She knew the man was insane, she realized it as he laughed loudly again throwing his head back. Who wouldn’t be after what had happened to him, such a strong man being made helpless. His hand reached out slowly and she threw herself between him and Kalief.

“Don’t hurt him,” she said plainly. He slipped his pinky through the collar she wore.

“Would I have to wear one of these delicate little things instead of this mass of iron?” His eyes moved to Kalief.

“Yes,” she watched as he examined her slowly.

“And this little creature, the fairy, I would be hers?”

Kalief chuckled, “Yes, you would be hers, but first you would be mine.”

Brandon’s hand dropped away and he looked around at the groups his eyes fell on Kyle who stood a special gun aimed at him. Brandon tensed and she reached out and gently touched his face. “You want to be mine?” she said feeling amazed. He pressed into her hand and turned then she felt him bowing and bring her with him. His huge hand covered hers as he bowed before Kalief.

“Master, I pledge myself to you and to the fairy.”

Kalief stepped forward, “Prove it giant.”

The man rose bringing her up from her knees, “And just how would you have me do that sir.”

“Master Kalief, kiss my foot.” Shauna was shocked when he did it. “If you cause me trouble giant I’ll have you castrated like an animal because that’s what you are now. You’re my animal, a fine strong animal. One I will train and keep safe from abuse.”

The man’s face contorted and she saw tears start down his face, “Really? You’ll…”

Kalief stepped forward and took the man’s face in his hands. “No one, hear me Brandon, no one will ever abuse you again. Discipline but never abuse. You are me pet. Ask Shauna that is a very safe place.” The giant reached out, Shauna saw the guards tensing but he just pressed his face against Kalief’s stomach she heard it and moved close the man was sobbing. She moved in and Kalief pulled her in hiding the man’s face from everyone. Kalief motioned then shook his head, the guards slowly left then the masters wandered off toward the house. Two of them had to almost drag Ann off, she wanted to use the long whip on the man. She felt the man relaxing and he sat up on his knees. He was a true giant. He pulled them both into his arms and chuckled.

“You trust me,” he said amazed. “I could break your neck and run off with her?”

“No, giant you promised yourself to me and I trust you.” Kalief reached up and grabbed a handful of his unruly hair the man leaned down. “Don’t ever threaten again or I’ll personally cane you till you can’t stand.”

“Yes sir, I mean Master Kalief,” he spoke as a man committing something important to memory. “I want to learn.”

“I know,” Kalief said turning the handful of hair loose and stroking his head gently. He turned to a worker, “Get one of Kyle’s men and get this collar removed.” She watched as the big heavy collar was unlocked and sent away. Kalief lifted the light softened leather to the man he leaned forward and kissed it reverently. “Will you wear my sign of ownership giant?”

“Yes, Master Kalief.” He bowed his head. Kalief slipped the collar on and riveted it on making sure it fit properly.

“Come, I want you to fulfill your word,” he motioned and Shauna dropped slowly to all fours and started crawling toward the house. She felt a breeze and then a warm tongue drag up her thigh lifting her skirt as it went. He kissed her right cheek and then followed her on all fours chuckling. She watched as everyone hurried out of the way as Kalief walked them into the house and into the playroom where the guests had wandered to. She saw their private guard tense at the sight before him and wondered what would change because of the big man. “Cory,” Cory hurried to Kalief and pressed his face against his thigh. “Would you enjoy training a male as much as you enjoy training Shauna?”

Shauna wasn’t surprised when Cory eyed Brandon then smiled and nodded. “Brandon tomorrow you will take my marks after we talk, Cory is the Alpha pet he will remain the alpha pet do you agree?”

“Yes, Master Kalief,” he said with a smile.

“Behind you Baeto is the private guard for my special pets, he will be armed with a particularly nasty stun gun in just a few minutes. He and other guards will rotate shifts and be present with you at all times. Snow, Kitten,” he said and they came forward slowly. “These are Shauna and Cory’s personal slaves you will not harm them they will assist you but they are not yours. You are Shauna’s after my mastery.”

“I understand Master Kalief, I’ve promised, and I will take your mark.”

“Good now after I’m done this evening we will talk you may sit with the pets and their slaves.” Kalief walked forward and unclipped the leashes before he could move Brandon reached out and took his hand in his big one. He looked up into his eyes and kissed the back of his hand.

“Thank you for trusting me.”

“I will till you prove I can’t.” He leaned down and kissed Brandon’s forehead not needing to lean far.

Kalief walked away and she crawled toward Cory. She rubbed her face against Cory and whispered in his ear, “Be careful?”

Cory kissed her and nodded, she started to slip into Kitten’s arms but big hands lifted her into his lap. “So wee fairy, let’s get introduced to your little friends.”

“Brandon, Cory is bossy but he only wants to please our master, he can’t talk but he’ll let you know what he wants.” Cory stood and moved forward and offered his hand to the giant naked man. They shook then Cory slowly took his hand and set it against his thigh, he slowly led it up under his abbreviated skirt. “He likes you, he’s…”

“I know what he’s offering lass, and I heard the master he’s my trainer, and I find his endowments generous. Will I be wearing a ring in my nipple tomorrow?”

“Yes,” he nodded once as he shifted her slowly onto his thigh his hand left Cory and he placed Cory’s hand on his thigh and they all watched as Brandon led the hand to his waiting sex.

“I’ve been without for too long, they didn’t break me but they left me wanting. I’ll be happy to take on all comers.” Snow chuckled and walked forward Kitten close behind.

“I’m Snow, and I’ll be happy to serve you, have you eaten?”

Brandon reached out and took Snow’s neck in his hand, Shauna could tell he wasn’t hurting him as Snow chuckled. “Boy you feed me and I’ll…” Kitten laughed and ran toward the kitchen. Brandon let him free and Snow hurried after.

“You don’t ever have to go hungry here,” she said as he looked at her.

“When can I have sex?” Cory reached out swiftly and stroked him with a smile on his face, “are you telling me you two can do it whenever and wherever?”

“We are pets, unless we’re told no we are allowed to do anything we want when we’re on our own.” She gasped as he lifted her high and then dropped her onto his lap. She felt the pressure and Cory’s hands as he jerked her legs apart and she gasped as she was skewered. Her head dropped back and she moaned, she was stretched beyond her limits as she sat still and straight. She felt him tensing and heard, “Stop,” she didn’t even breathe as Kalief moved forward. “I’m not breeding her to you yet, Cory is sterile,” a slave moved up and he took a condom from a selection and handed it to Cory, “Sheath him.” Shauna groaned as he lifted her slowly till she was standing against her master he was chuckling. “Don’t hurt him Shauna, I know you can get a little wild at times.” Her hand dropped to the juncture between his legs and she boldly caressed him.

“Please master, I would be happy to service you.”

“No, I’m busy for a time, but I’ll let you help your new friend tonight.” He smiled as he looked over her shoulder. She screamed silently as she was lifted suddenly and then dropped again. Cory helped him again and she let her eyes roll back in her head as she lifted and dropped her without any effort on her part at all.  She heard Slut say something but couldn’t understand words as she rode the massive sex within her. She could only feel. His hands moved to her breasts she groaned he kneaded her flesh then tilted her and covered her face with kisses as he jerked her violently and orgasmed in her she felt wild as his hand drifted down and pressed, then slid in the slick juncture she screamed into his mouth as she exploded around him every nerve in her body overloading. She felt a pinch and heard an angry voice. “No trust Cory, don’t let up,” Snow said quickly.

Shauna heard herself whimper as a mouth covered her right nipple and then Brandon’s big finger pressed firmly. The huge wave was washing over her again and the large semi hard sex still embedded deep inside her. She shifted and the owner of the sex in her gasped as she convulsed around him again.

Shauna covered in sweat could hear her desperate panting she was peaking again and the Giant with her this time. He’d turned her so her legs wrapped around him sometime ago Cory supported her someone with dark hair leaned over her exposed breasts she felt lips and heard Slut grunting close by. “Will she ever stop?” the dark hair asked as the mouth moved away from her nipple she grabbed the head and shoved it back. She heard laughter around her of many people. She seemed to comprehend that money was being exchanged but when the giant lifted her and plunged her down she screamed and felt her mind twirling out of control.

“Damn, you didn’t tell me she was insatiable when you took my bet.”  Ann stood her hands planted firmly on her hips looking down on the passed out woman as she laid spread obscenely over the giant and his other pet. Kyle’s was gently kissing her chest still as he chuckled. Her arms and legs were spread wide as limp as overcooked noodles.

“Ann you’re the one who challenged, you didn’t ask my permission to use my pet in a challenge. I didn’t encourage or discourage to stay fair.”

Kalief looked around the large room at the rutting couples and chuckled. Ann had lost a substantial amount of money and the giant looked as tame as a kitten with a full stomach as he leaned back against the backrest his head thrown back their bodies still attached. He hoped she wasn’t pregnant once it had started it was too late to change condoms. He leaned over and was surprised to see the base of the condom still firmly attached at the juncture of their thighs. He heard a little sound and saw the giants eyes slowly opening and meeting his gaze.

“To be hers forever, I’ll be your animal forever master,” his face seemed to contort a moment and Kalief realized she was regaining consciousness and her body was responding to Kyle’s hair as he turned to speak to someone it caressed her. His cheek touched a nipple as he leaned to kiss her stomach and she screamed. He chuckled and dropped to his knees to enjoy his pet for a time, he knew Raul would keep the group entertained with his special slaves and Ann could stand and seethe alone.

“She’s a witch,” Kyle said as he fell back on the floor panting.

“I she is you bastard,” Brandon mumbled as he lifted her removing his sex from her. He cradled her to his chest and shut his eyes leaning back and snored.

Kalief chuckled, “Snow take the pets up to the bedroom I’ve had the cage traded out they should fit without a problem.”

“I’m not sure I can walk master,” Brandon said in a very small voice.

“Then crawl like a good pet should, Snow will carry Shauna.” Brandon didn’t open his eyes till Snow had Shauna then he rolled over slowly and positioned himself on all four and followed Snow and Cory. Kalief leaned back and looked down at the female between his legs and ran his hand through her hair as she gently suckled him.

Shauna woke slowly, she felt warm and cozy then confused as she realized she felt too much around her. She was cradled against Brandon’s body, Cory snuggled up against her his head resting on the same arm as hers. She turned her face and looked up and saw Brandon’s eyes looking down at her, “You’re a fairy, I’m sure,” he murmured as he stroked her face gently. She looked around, “Snow said it was new, I almost wouldn’t get in but he just tossed you at me and said, “Go to sleep and I did, the bed has no one in it yet.”

“He’ll be late tonight. I have to go.” She squirmed and he slipped out too following her to the door to the garden.

“You have to go outside?”

“Yes, I go through this door and Snow and a guard come with me out the door in that room.”

“I’ll come too,” Cory just turned over and curled up around a big pillow. She walked through the door and Snow sat up from the bed where he’d been curled around Kitten.

“You put on quite a show tonight,” Snow said as he slipped on her slippers and then Brandon’s before he stepped into his. “Master was very pleased.”

Shauna yawned and followed him out taking his arm. She felt Brandon’s hand take her other arm in his and felt embarrassed. They used the grates and Snow washed them before he led them back into the house. “It’s still very early get back to sleep master should be in soon.”

“What time is it,” Brandon asked.

“Pet’s don’t recognize time as in a clock so you don’t need to know.” Snow said gently seeming nervous. Shauna saw the guard out of the corner of her eye tense but Brandon just nodded his head.

“This is different from what I’ve been experiencing and from my past life, it’s going to take some getting used too little boy.”

Snow chuckled, “Very little, compared to you giant. I’m the envy of the place being you and Shauna’s servants.”

Brandon smiled a little and nodded. “I’m feeling very blessed myself at the moment. I never thought I’d land in bed with a beautiful fairy after all that time in hell.”

“Kalief is a good master,” she said as they walked through the room into their bed room.

“Thank you Shauna,” Kalief said from where he stood by the bed being prepared by Lilly.

She smiled and moved foreword, “Did you have fun Master Kalief?”

“You enflamed everyone and Raul’s slaves kept everyone burning. It’s been a very satisfyingly carnal evening. Kyle begged to join you and your friends in your cage.”

Brandon tensed, “But I refused him telling him you needed sleep.”

Shauna smiled understanding, “I woke and had to relieve myself master Kalief.”

“Then back to bed with you and no playing just sleeping, tomorrow is going to be a busy day.” Kalief reached out and caught Brandon’s hand, “Wait, I think maybe you could use a bit more carnality with your master.”

Brandon bowed his head and surprised everyone by kneeling, “Yes master, I’d be proud to service you anyway you see fit.”

Shauna slipped into the bed beside Cory and he turned pulling her close. She drifted off hearing male grunting and moaning. Shauna woke later as Brandon pulled her back into his arms Cory followed she smelt her master’s scent on Brandon and relaxed back into sleep.

“Giant,” Shauna elbowed the gently snoring Brandon.

“Master called,” he crawled from the bed Shauna watched him as the sun streamed into the window. She shifted and propped herself up so she could watch. Kalief tossed back his covers and Brandon’s mouth moved to his hardened sex, Kalief’s hand sunk into his black hair and he fisted his hand.

“I was dreaming about your mouth giant, I had you tied spread eagle a corkscrew stool under your stomach. Your limbs pulled tight and out, I walked up behind you as you faced down your head sagged. You’d been hanging for a long time and were tired. I pulled a huge lubed butt plug out of your tight ass and replaced it with my flesh and you moaned. I fucked you hard till I shot my load up your ass then I shoved the lubed butt plug back in and walked around to your front and offered you my cock to clean.

“I remember your long tongue reaching out then your mouth opening wide to accept me in.” he moaned loudly then continued talking, in the far away voice. “You sucked me, I pulled on your hair as I rammed your face burying myself deep in you till I came again. Exploding in you as you sucked vigorously not spilling a drop.” She heard the excitement building in his voice and he came. He held Brandon’s head there as he convulsed when he calmed he kept his mouth full of his meat. “When I finished I stepped back and looked at you hanging there and you started crying. So quietly, then you spoke gently. ‘Please master use me harshly, I need to scream as you beat me.”

Brandon didn’t move but she could see the tension is his body as he suckled. “I desire my pet’s to be fulfilled boy,” he lifted Brandon’s face without letting his mouth free. “Don’t be embarrassed to ask me for what you want when you’ve pleased me as you have last night and today.”

Brandon’s head bobbed up and down his eyes looked a little nervous. “Shauna sometime today Kyle may take you away, go with him he desires time with you.”

“Yes master Kalief, but…” she said feeling nervous.

He reached out his hand, “What,” Brandon still lay holding his master’s sex in his mouth but watched concerned.

“He scares me master,” she said as she crawled in the bed next to him.

“Why? You enjoyed him last night.”

“But you were there.”

He stroked her skin and pulled her close, “He has promised to not hurt you, just to enjoy you.”

“I’ll do what you ask, Master Kalief…”

He kissed her cheek gently, “If when it’s time you really are frightened take Snow with you. I’ll let Kyle know.”

“Thank you master,” she said in a rush, “thank you so much. I keep seeing Brandon in that cage, all that steal on him.”

“You will all behave exemplarily today, if you, any of you misbehave it reflects on me, it embarrasses me.” Cory climbed up and pushed Brandon away and ran his tongue over his master’s sex. He rubbed his cheek against him and purred.

“We’ll make you very proud,” Brandon said giving Cory a shove and taking his place. Shauna giggled and shifted pushing at Brandon who refused to move. Kalief lay back smiling enjoying the play. He watched them wrestling and found himself suddenly in the center of it all laughing loudly.

His stomach growled and Shauna laughed, “May we feed you?” Shauna asked. He nodded smiling and watched as Snow who’d been standing at the adjoining door way moved to get food. He knew Lilly would be put out but they wanted to show him their affection and today might be difficult on them all. He wanted to start the day out right.

Shauna fell back her face contorted with laughter and covered with cereal Brandon dropped over her and licked it as she giggled. Kalief dribbled a little more of the cooked cereal on her stomach and Cory dove in licking the cereal out of her belly button and making her laugh louder. He sat up farther and pushed Brandon back he was excited that the man didn’t fight him. He dribbled the warm cereal on to his stomach and leaned forward slowly holding his eyes for a time. He saw Lilly scowling in the doorway but ignored her. He licked the cereal from the man’s stomach seeing his sex pop to attention. Brandon lay still he felt him shiver, “Master?”

“Yes Brandon,” he said in between dribbles of cereal and a long lick across the hairless stomach.

“I want you.”

Kalief chuckled, “I noticed,” he dribbled cereal along the length of Brandon’s sex it jumped and thickened even more. “Cory, would you come help your fellow pet?”

Cory lifted his head from Shauna’s stomach and crawled over placing his face near his masters. He teased Brandon looking closely before actually touching him with his tongue. Kalief dripped more cereal and Cory opened wide and slipped his mouth over the huge organ. Shauna wasn’t sure she would like that organ in her mouth he was just so large. She moved to Kalief as he sat back and reached for her. She lifted the spoon but he shook his head and looked at her hand. She used her fingers and bits of bread to feed him the rest or the warm cereal, enjoying the touch of his lips and tongue on her fingers. She heard Brandon gasp and turned watching Cory accepting Brandon’s gift. “Don’t swallow,” Kalief said quietly, Cory’s eyes widened as he tried to accept all of it without spilling it.

“Cory share it with Shauna then you can swallow.” Shauna hurried so she would be ready and Brandon sat up to watch as they pressed their lips together. Shauna swallowed as Cory shared with her and they both swallowed.

Shauna crawled into the room with Cory, Brandon behind her, Kalief holding her leash in his hand, Snow, held Brandon’s and Kitten, Cory’s. The owners were eating in the dinning room and talking to each other about the activities of the day, it was going to be busy. Kalief’s man handed out itineraries as owners entered. She sat beside him while Brandon and Cory moved to the cushions to wait. She saw Tina across the room she had a scowl on her face and noticed one other pet. A number of the owners had personal slaves standing close but unobtrusively behind them. Everyone was dressed in more formal casual clothing, nice pants, expensive shirts. She was looking at shoes when she saw Kyle’s boots and followed them up his sleek trousers and rested on his broad chest covered with a dark silk shirt under the suit jacket. She didn’t look up at his face as he came near and watched his hand as he reached out to her and stroked her hair gently. “Look at me,” she raised her eyes and he smiled at her. “Don’t be embarrassed pet, I enjoyed myself immeasurably yesterday. What you’ve done to Conan, you’ve done to me, you must be a witch.”

She shook her head and looked down, he flicked his fingers over her cheek and moved toward the buffet. She couldn’t help but watch him and wished she was the slave that held his plate for him she felt her face burning and turned it into Kalief’s leg and felt his hand rest on her and relaxed why did the man scare her and excite her so much at the same time.

Shauna crawled out slowly beside her master it was very slow because of all the people who wanted to speak to him. The place was full and more people were being brought in by long sleek limos and dropped off at the barn. She saw many shoes and boots at her low level and enjoyed the thick robes more than the pants. She noticed tight jeans over expensive boots. She followed up the line of the leg and found a firm bottom encased in the jeans and a leather jacket. He was the most casually dressed man among the people she’d seen she was looking at the pattern on his back pockets when he started to turn and she realized he was moving toward her she looked down and followed his boots as they moved closer. She leaned her cheek in to Kalief and he entangled his fingers in her hair and lifted her face and smiled at her. She found ice blue eyes looking down at her, “Kalief, don’t tell me you’ve finally found her,” the man looked at her then reached out and slugged her. She fell back shocked Kalief stepped over her and struck back. She heard a thud and saw the man on the ground as Kalief lifted her up into his arms and Brandon rushed through the crowd taking her.

“Ice her face then bring her back.” She wiped away the tears that started as Brandon looked down at the man she thought he was going to stomp him but he met his master’s eyes and took her away.

“You did well Brandon,” she whispered. “You didn’t throw anyone aside, and you didn’t stomp him.”

Brandon chuckled, “And I’m wearing this little bit of a gladiator skirt too,” he said with a chuckle.

“It doesn’t hurt that bad, but I think his ring might have cut me.”

“Snow’s already preparing things. I’m taking you to him.” Shauna relaxed in the giants arms and rested her eyes not wanting to see the people looking at them. Snow fussed and washed the cut putting an ointment on it then handed her a pretty embroidered cloth that encircled a bag of ice.

“Who did this?” She explained and he rolled his eyes. “Be careful that is Kalief’s little brother, he shares his mother but that is all they share. Modesto  is cruel, don’t meet his eyes and stay close to master.” She let Brandon lift her again and he carried her out and found their master standing in a group his brother next to him. She moved to Kalief’s side and Brandon knelt beside her. Earlier he’d been left in the steward’s care but he felt he might be needed. Kalief ignored them but did slip his hand to her head almost immediately. She nuzzled him and sat quietly Brandon’s touch light on her foot.

“Well I believe the initial viewing is ready to begin,” Kalief spoke loudly and leaned down taking her leash in his hand, motioned for her to stand, and started out. She held the ice to her throbbing face as she followed just behind him and to his side. Brandon very close behind her. She smiled when Brandon slipped his leash into her fingers and gave him a little tug, she felt him pat her bottom and giggled.

The barn doors were thrown open and Kalief started the crowd walking slowly around, she saw all the people for sale standing at attention numbers plainly written on their thighs. She recognized one of Kalief’s men standing beside a group and knew these were slaves from Kalief’s farm they all bowed low to him and he nodded as he moved by. Shauna realized that different owners produced different results. Ann’s where sullen and fearful slaves, Kalief’s had been strong, well fed and respectful. She followed him into the seating area and started to sit, Brandon lifted her and held her in his arms as he leaned on his masters chair. Kalief rested his hand on Brandon’s shoulder and looked at her she moved the ice and he nodded and motioned for her to replace it. She was surprised when Modesto moved to the chair next to Kalief. She looked down and cringed when he leaned forward. Brandon slipped her in deeper and hunched over her.

“Body guard dog?” The man said reaching in and pulling on her hair a bit then letting go and leaning back in his chair.

“My personal pets Modesto, mine, leave them alone.”

“Or he’ll break me in two neat pieces.”

“I didn’t threaten brother,” Kalief reached out and slipped the loose hair behind her ear. “I just informed you of their status. Brandon if anyone tries to hit Shauna you have my permission to block them…gently of course.”

Brandon chuckled low and nodded, “Yes Master Kalief very gently.”

A man hurried up to Kalief and he nodded, “I must attend my duties as host, stay here pets, I’ll be back soon.”

Kalief left and she felt the man stand and slip into her master’s chair. “So my brother has found a pet more beautiful than his father, and one more ugly.” Brandon chuckled and the sound was not friendly. “Look at me little pet,” she stiffened but did as told. “Your eyes are not as tame as the rest of you. I heard wild tales about you, are they true?” he leaned forward and met her eyes.

“Yes, sir,” she whispered.

“I’ll have to join dinner and see for myself maybe you’ll have a repeat performance tonight?”

Shauna didn’t know what to say, she would do as she was told so she shrugged, “I don’t know sir.” She heard Kalief’s voice and turned.

“No, look at me little pet,” she turned back wondering what his game was. She hated his icy blue eyes and had no interest in his tight firm body. She saw movement and Kyle stood behind the man.

“Modesto, are you harassing Shauna?”

“I heard you put on a show with her last night.” Modesto spoke as if it made him foul.

Kyle laughed as he sat, “I found it an invigorating evening. Are you bidding on anyone?”

“No just against,” Modesto said coldly.

“Someday Ann’s going to just kill you.”

“She’s tried, but I’m too good.”

“And she wants you back in her bed too bad,” Modesto grunted and turned toward the loud gong.

Shauna was glad when Kalief walked up, “Get out of my chair brother before I ask Brandon to remove you.”

Modesto stood and looked at Kyle who stretched his legs in front of him getting comfortable. “I’ll see you later brother, and your pretty little pet.”

Shauna played with Brandon’s fingers for awhile as they sat still. She didn’t remember when but they started playing, paper, scissors, rock at some point. They kept it in her lap and it killed the time while the sale was going. Every once in a while the bidding would become heated. She saw Kyle smile and lean into Kalief. “She’s not near what she’s been advertised to be. I had a man in there for a month and he found out she actually doesn’t like men and if Ann’s not watching she doesn’t perform up to standards.”

Kalief nodded, “Ann’s tend to be like that it takes too much retraining to deal with hers. Are you buying?”

“No, not unless you’d like to sell this pretty little girl.” He reached out and tickled her stomach she giggled and grabbed his hand.

“No, Shauna’s not up for sale.” Kalief saw the attention Shauna’s little giggle had garnered and smiled. He was bored, he reached down and she stood then slipped in to his arms he lifted the ice pack away and set it on the table beside him. “Thirsty?” she nodded knowing she was to be quiet when the auctions were actually going. He motioned and Snow carried up a bottle for her. He shifted her and slipped her head down on his shoulder and she opened her mouth accepting the bottles modified head and suckled, curled up on him. Shauna let her eyes dart around as she drank, she felt Kyle’s eyes but avoided them as she relaxed. She heard a bang and then a scream, Kalief dropped her at his feet. Brandon pulled her down and pressed her into the floor. “How in the hell,” Kalief demanded. “It’s all right giant,” Brandon slowly let her up and retrieved the bottle that had fallen as Kalief strode off toward the dais.

Brandon lifted her into his lap and whispered, “You ok?”

“My bottoms going to be bruised,” she said as she wiped of the dildo on her skirt. Brandon shifted her and reached out taking it in his hand and slipping it in her mouth.

“Here finish this, relax I’ll keep you safe.”

Shauna opened her mouth to the dildo and started sucking slowly as she tried to peak around Brandon’s hunched over body. She saw a movement and realized Modesto had sat down in his brother’s seat again. “How cute, being bottle fed by the giant of a man. Let me,” he reached out but Brandon blocked his hand. “I’m not trying to hurt her so you’re treading a fine line here, big boy.”

Shauna looked around not seeing Kalief and then pushed herself up, “It’s ok, but stay,” she whispered. She stood before the man and he motioned her to her knees he reached for the bottle and he pressed it to her lips laying it against his thigh. She felt the blood rushing to her face and opened her mouth to cover the tip he pulled it up till she was resting against him as if she were servicing him, then he placed his hand on the back of her head and pressed it in deeply. She choked a little then made herself relax. She felt Brandon’s hand on her knee and felt reassured.

“It’s not fair my brother has such a pretty little pet.” His nails dug into her head she squirmed he was hurting her.

“Modesto it looks like she wants you to let go of her,” Kyle spoke from behind her. She felt his leg pressing into her, Modesto increased the pressure and she whimpered, no longer able to breath.

“Conan, without breaking anything free her.” She heard a groan and she was free Kyle was holding her back against his thigh and she was clinging to his leg taking deep breaths. “Don’t hurt him Conan, just let go of him now.”

Shauna saw Brandon’s contorted face, “Please,” she said gently and he let go of the man’s hands and turned to her. She could see the hate on his face before he dropped his eyes to her and nodded.

“Should I call Snow?” Brandon asked.

“No,” she whispered. She felt Kyle lifting her to her feet and saw Modesto scowling and rubbing his hands. Kyle sat down and pulled her up into his lap and stroked her head gently.

“Really Modesto, I’d think you’d know better than to hurt her, Kalief wouldn’t be very happy.”

“I don’t give a damn about what my brother feels. It’s perverted how he keeps her just like our mother was kept.”

“If she reminds you of your mother why do you want to hurt her.”

Modesto glared coldly, “They like being treated like animals, they enjoy the special attention, being in a select group, a very small group.”

“So you hate her?” Kyle said kissing her forehead, “Such a pretty delicate little creature.” His hand manipulated her breast gently, she shut her eyes making herself relax.

“Well what is going on here?” Kalief asked sounding annoyed.

“I saved your pet from your little brother, he’d confused Conan and I had to use him to free the little pet as he hurt her. I’ve just been comforting her till your return.” Kalief reached out and she jumped from Kyle’s arms and ran to him. Modesto made a rude noise and Kyle chuckled, “It’s very clear who owns this little pet isn’t it?”

She clung to him and controlled the sob in her throat as she pressed her lips to his chest, “Can I go, master,” she whispered.

He shook his head, “Stay with me pet. I won’t leave you unless it’s necessary.” She nodded and stood holding him. “Well are you getting out of my chair Modesto or should I have my giant move you.” She saw Brandon smile very widely and Kalief chuckled. “If seems to me he’d enjoy that.” Modesto stood shoving the chair but one of Brandon’s big hands stopped it from falling back and making a scene.

“It obscene,” he said glaring at his brother.

“It’s beautiful to me,” Kalief said stroking her hair.

“That’s because you’re a…” Brandon had stood and placed himself directly between the two brothers. Modesto growled and stomped off.

“Why?” Kalief asked as Brandon turned.

“He was lifting his hand to strike out again.”

“It’s amazing what you’ve done with Conan.” Kalief reached out and stroked Brandon’s face gently.

“Thank you, hold her.” He slipped Shauna into Brandon’s arms as he smiled and sat down.

Shauna sighed against Brandon, Modesto had just moved and he sat glaring at them, if she turned the other way Kyle’s eyes kept meeting hers so she just closed her eyes and snuggled up to Brandon’s chest and willed herself to sleep. She listened to his heart beat and started thinking about her life. She seldom let herself think too much about her past and what freedom was like it was disconcerting to compare her past and present. She wondered how her family was and if her step father was treating her mother well or if he’d finally shown his true colors to her too.

Shauna, jumped when she heard a loud bang, “It was just the gavel,” Brandon whispered in her ear. “It’s almost over the expensive ones have started.”

Shauna shifted and sat up stretching, “So my pretty little pet is awake,” Kalief said reaching out and slipping a slice of orange in her mouth. “Come sit with me,” she scurried up and sat between his legs after he shifted his robes. “See those two,” she nodded, “They will bring in a huge amount, Raul wants them and so do three other big farms.”

She looked down not wanting to see people sold, he reached around her and lifted her chin turning her face to him, “I forget you were not born to this at times. They will not be abused they are going to be cosseted and cared for, no one spends this type of money to ruin what they buy.”

“Won’t it hurt them to leave you Master Kalief?” 

“Explain that,” Kyle said chuckling.

“Will you ever tire of me and sell me,” she asked in a small voice.

“No, your a pet darling, not a slave, they are slaves, they have given me what I desired from them now I’m changing my line. Soon Brandon’s seed will be enhancing my line just as a special red head I purchased will be in stead of the white.”

“Kalief is known for the exotic looks of his slaves, even before Raul knew him personally he knew him by reputation. Mostly your master is known for the pets he creates for the owners who request them.”

“You have other pets here?” she asked looking up into his eyes.

“Yes but on another part of the farm, they are not family pets and I don’t want attachments formed.”

“You’re attached to me?” Kyle laughed but Kalief lifted her face again and met her eyes.

“Deeply, I will never give you up.” He spoke very seriously and she smiled and kissed his lips suddenly. He laughed and pulled her back into his chest. “It’s almost lunch minx behave.” She giggled as his hand slipped under the transparent shirt and covered her breast massaging it gently in his hand. Brandon shifted and leaned gently against the chair smiling at them as they watched the sales. The last sale finished and the host motioned to Kalief who stood, he took her leash in his hand and she followed him down the wide step like platforms they’d been sitting on. Comments were made as they passed and she felt hands caress her thigh as she followed close behind her master.

“You selling her, I’d trade five males for her.”

“Ten and Zena,” she heard laughter in the voices and realized they were teasing her master. She heard the laughter and felt her face flushing. Kalief reached back and look her hand to more laughter.

“Now you’re embarrassing my little pet.”

“I’d like to do more than embarrass her,” a female voice said close to her.

“Fat chance of that Ann,” someone else yelled and everyone laughed.

She listened as he thanked everyone for a successful sale. She knew they would still have a full house this evening but he wasn’t letting the huge amount of people stay any longer than necessary. The gates already had packed vehicles driving out. She kept her face looking up at his listening closely so as not to embarrass him with inattention. She watched as a man stood and accepted next years meeting at his farm in Brazil, he came forward and stood next to Kalief as the meeting was ended. She shied when a picture was taken and Kalief chuckled. “Warn us next time,” he pulled her closer and they smiled so the picture could be retaken. She stood behind him as he shook hands with as did the other man for a time till the bleachers cleared. “So are you staying for lunch Rocko?”

“I’ll even take you up on the offer of a bed, I have a quickly scheduled meeting tomorrow in town.”

“Please stay, a number of the major players will be here tonight.”

“So introduce me to the young woman Kalief, I saw your brother being a pest,” he made a rude noise, “family?”

Kalief chuckled, “Rocko this is Shauna my pet.” The man reached out and she laid her hand in his tentatively.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you young woman, I have a daughter your age. I’d hang a man up by his balls if he tried to collar her, don’t you have someone to protect your interests?”

“My step father sold me sir,” she said looking down at her feet.

“A shame, you’re a pretty girl, he should be skinned.” He looked up at Kalief.

“It’s happening but first I’m draining him of his power.”

“So he’s a power?”

“A little one,” Kalief said as Shauna looked at him concerned. “Later Shauna,” she nodded and looked down.

“Come on and look at what I brought for you Kalief.”

“I heard I’d be excited.”

“Who warned you?”

“The guard at the gate but he wouldn’t tell me why.”

“Good, you come on too little girl and see what you think.”

Shauna followed Kalief down the steps and watched as the slave slipped her slippers on her feet. They walked across the dirt floor, she saw people being loaded into trucks and buses. One man was walked into an enclosed horse trailer as they walked by. She followed very closely behind Kalief they came to a stall and he made an appreciative sound. “Rocko?”

“So you like her,” Shauna saw a beautiful dark colt.

“She’s Diamonds.”

“Rocko,” he handed Shauna her leash and grabbed the man in a hug.

Shauna stepped back out of the way and looked down the row, it was very busy still. She felt a hand on her mouth but it was too late. She hit a hard chest as she was dragged back and then shoved into an enclosed horse carrier. She felt herself being pushed into a blanket covered with hay as the man’s body pressed her in subduing her attempt to kick the walls. She fought harder as she heard the engine start and felt the vehicle pulling away. She tried to bite but the hand was firm. She realized the man was bare chested, she could feel a nipple ring and shield digging into her back. So he was a slave, and just following orders. She relaxed and so did he.

“If you’ll be still I’m allowed to let you breath.” She nodded and he slowly slipped his fingers apart. “Don’t yell, we’re on the road and no one will be able to hear you anyway, master doesn’t want your voice damaged.”

“Who,” she said quietly.

“No talking,” he shifted his weight to his side and she turned his arm resting on her stomach the other holding up his head. “We’ll be driving a long time you might as well relax.” He looked at her letting his eyes run up and down her body. “So you’re a pet?” she nodded, “Not a slave?” she nodded again.

“I’m not sure what master’s going to do with a pet, his misses won’t let you stay in the house. Only the fancy house staff get to sleep in. I’m the slave in charge of the barn so if you have to stay out side. If you’re nice to me. I’ll let you sleep with me. I have a nice blanket I’d be willing to share.” She nodded afraid to offend the man.

“Where is she!” Kalief screamed as he moved from the barn?

“Bathroom,” Rocko asked.

“No, you don’t understand,” Kalief raised his hand, “Lock the gates, send men after the vehicles that left in the last fifteen minutes Shauna’s missing. Find my brother!”

Brandon was at his side by the end of the sentence. “Can I look?”

“Any and everywhere, find her!” Brandon started moving thought the people and they melted away not even the masters daring to stop the furious giant.

“She’s not here.” Brandon said panting, “Have they found all the vehicles?”

“No, three are unaccounted for, but I know who’s they are.”

“We’re sending people to meet them at home?”

“Yes, my brother assures me he had nothing to do with this.”

Raul stomped up, “The helicopters are ready, I take one, you the other, who the third.”

Kalief looked at Brandon and he nodded, “Can I trust you?”

“Yes, I’ll save her.”

“But will you bring her back,” Kalief reached out and placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Send someone with a gun. I won’t be able to promise that.”

Kalief nodded “Kyle will accompany you. Don’t kill who ever has her unless you have to, but bring them back.” Brandon growled but nodded.

Shauna watched the man lying with his eyes shut she knew he was awake she could here it in his breathing but he was relaxing. “You might as well sleep beautiful.”

“I just woke from a nap,” she whispered.

His eyes opened and he looked at her then ran his fingers over her face. “You’re a pretty one, maybe it’s the mistress that wants you. I hadn’t thought of that, she likes um pretty so she can make them ugly.”

She shivered, “Who?”

“Douglas,” he said, “Virgil  Douglas is my master.”

“I don’t know the name,” she said very quietly again.

“No he’s quiet his wife’s the boss, she’s Ann Douglas.”

Shauna shut her eyes and trembled violently. “You’re not getting sick are you?” he was worried.

“No, she’s not the owner of a farm is she?”

“Yes, mistress owns one of the biggest farms.” Shauna couldn’t help it she started to cry and the man pulled her closer.

“So you know the mistress, it’s her you’re for, I’m sorry.”

Shauna followed the man holding onto the rails and moved through a door at the front of the trailer, she went to the bathroom and then followed him back to the pile of hay and ate the apple he gave her. “Master let’s us use the toilet but we can’t stay in the room it’s his for when he’s rodeoing.”

She nodded and ate every little bit of the apple tossing the seeds into the hay. “Can I have another?”

“No not if you’re going to the mistress, you’ll be glad you didn’t eat more.”

“Thanks, will I see you again if I go to her?”

“No, I’m an outside man, you’ll be an inside woman we don’t mix.”

“Can you warn me?”

“Do exactly what she says as quickly as you can and don’t kiss up to master.” She nodded, “Don’t scream she likes that.”

“How much longer?”

“Not much,” she nodded and looked around the stall again.

“Thank you, what do I call you?”

“I’m One I run the barn,” she nodded.

“I’m Shauna,” she said looking into his face, “I’m my master’s favorite pet and he’ll come for me.”

“He won’t find you Shauna, the masters hard but the mistress is impossible to please.”

“He will, he asked me to trust him and I will no matter what.”

She felt his arms tighten around her as she leaned in to him.

The vehicle slowed after hours and she felt the tension in the man, “Obey,” she nodded, she was so sore and tired from the ride in the horse trailer.

“Do I answer or just nod?”

“Nod, unless you have to talk,” he helped her up as they slowed even more.

The door flew open and a short fat man stood in it. “Well One, you did a good job, bring her out.” She stepped down realizing everything felt like it was still moving. “She’s a pretty little thing isn’t she?”

The man nodded as he held her upright. “Well, we’re to send her up to the house.” He sounded regretful. “I wish we could keep her down here. I’m sure I’d enjoy her.”

One nodded again but started toward the house. They walked to the back door and he knocked. She turned and saw the other man standing back a bit waiting. The door opened and she recognized Ann. “Good, Virgil give your man a woman tonight, a pretty one. Come on Shauna, your lives changed you have a mistress now.” She was chuckling at her own joke.

Shauna hurried in, “You remember me don’t you,” she nodded, “I’m Ann and I expressed an interest in you and Kalief ignored it so I decided to take you anyway. Right out from under his, Kyle’s, Raul’s and even Modesto’s noses.” She laughed loudly as she led the way through the huge log home. “You’re going to learn to be my ladies maid, you start by being the bathroom maid.” Shauna saw woman in tight little French maid costumes curtsying as they moved by. Their hair was pulled up into tight French braids that looked painful. They all wore four inch spike heals. “Yvette will take charge of you for now. I’ll see you next time I visit my bathroom.” She laughed again as they walked into an opulent bedroom suite, four maids curtsied deeply as they crossed the room. “Yvette to me,” one of the women hurried to her as they entered a glass encased bathroom. Every surface was reflective, the walls glass. Two women in the room curtsied low and waited. “Yvette this is Shauna she will replace Monica who will be promoted to my dressing room, we did loose Jasmine in there before I left.”

“Yes ma’am, it was Jasmine.”

“I’ll be back this evening,” Ann turned chuckling as she walked from the room.

Yvette spoke quickly in a rush, “Monica get the shower going, Shauna strip,” she reached for a phone on the wall and started ordering clothing. “Get in the shower, wash her,” Shauna was surprised when the two women stripped and followed her in the shower. She bit her lip as they grabbed her upper arms as the water started. She saw the brushes and cringed. Shauna felt the stiff brushes as they started and saw Yvette standing at the glass wall watching. They scrubbed across her nipple rings and in between her legs just as roughly as they did the bottoms of her feet. The hot water burned then the icy chilled as they rinsed her and brushed her down again. She was red and shivering as she stepped out onto the bathmat. Yvette handed the women towels and she sucked in her breath as they assaulted her body again. Yvette stood and looked her over then she was pushed to a cold shinny marble bench her legs pushed wide. “Remove all the hair, while I do her hair.” Shauna cried as the woman jerked and pulled her hair into the intolerable French braids. She was coated with a thick cream then it was removed. Her hair was done as they scrubbed her down again.

Yvette had her stand on the marble bench after and looked over every inch of her body removing stray hairs with a tweezers. Yvette spoke the entire time in quick sharp sentences instructing her on her new job and place. She was the lowest of the house maids. She would assist Grace in keeping the bathroom spotless until she was promoted she would not leave the bathroom suite. She would assist the mistress at the toilet, she was shown how to wash her, how to give her an enema. “You will do whatever you are asked. If you fail mistress will use her toys on you.”

Shauna nodded her entire body screaming with the rough treatment. “We’ve already eaten today so you will have to wait till tomorrow to eat.” She heard different bells and it was explained that as mistress traveled around the house it set off alarms so they could always be ready. “Each morning after mistress has left the house you will wash and prepare each other and the rest of the bedroom maids. Mistress requires us to be clean at all times.” Shauna stood for the uniform and found it was a cruel corset with a little skirt, a strap slipped between the legs and depending on the tightness was painful or excruciating. Yvette pulled it up and fastened it off, “Grace show her yours.”

Grace lifted her leg to the bench and Shauna saw that it was wider and that if was well pressed in between her lips the skin was raw and red. “Grace was rough at wiping mistress two weeks ago, it’s not near as red as it was after mistress finished strapping her, is it Grace?”

“No, Yvette,” she shifted then curtsied at Yvette’s nod and went back to standing at attention.

Yvette made her practice on the three women and then sent Monica away to her new position. Shauna’s nipple rings where clipped onto the corset inside to keep the corset from slipping down. The little maids cap sat on top of her head digging into her scalp. Her thigh stung from two sharp blows from Yvette as she practiced on her at the toilet. “Do that with mistress and she’ll hang you by your pretty little nipples.”

“Yes Yvette,” she mimicked the other girls and curtsied.

“Good, Grace explain it all again while you wait.” Yvette left them after their curtsies.

“If you mess up, we’ll both be beaten so don’t mess up,” Grace snarled as she reached out and grabbed Shauna’s corset and jerked it up harshly with both hands. It dug the strap in deeper and pulled on her rings.

Shauna heard the bell and stiffened she watched Grace look around desperately and then the next beep Grace waited then at the next tone she curtsied as did Shauna. “Well Yvette she looks proper let’s see if you’ve taught her correctly.” Shauna helped her mistress disrobe partially and held up her clothing. She watched for the waste and then wiped gently, flushed, then helped her mistress to the bidet and cleansed her gently with the warmed water. She offered power or cream and when the cream was chosen she applied it delicately, then stepped back curtsying as Grace helped her wash her hands.

“Very nicely done Yvette, she may have a blanket to sleep tonight.”

Shauna didn’t move until the beep and Grace lifted. They cleaned up any evidence of life and stood waiting. “She will come back before she goes to sleep, then once during the night. We take turns sleeping in the tub enclosure. I sleep first,” Shauna nodded, “after the sleep bell.” Shauna had heard it all fifty times but she looked interested as she waited.

Shauna watched as the woman entered the bathroom, “I’ll bathe tonight,” Grace supervised the water while Shauna helped her at the toilet again. She watched as Grace helped her into the hot bath. Yvette rubbed her head while she soaked leaning back against her. “You, rub my feet,” Shauna stripped like the rest and stepped into the hot water and took her mistresses feet between her breasts she rubbed them watching the woman’s face as she lay with her eyes shut. The woman’s free foot slipped between her legs and shoved, she spread her legs and hid the whimper as and toe nail scraped the raw flesh. She felt the toe entering her and opened wider as the women relentlessly shoved into her body until she was ready to exchange her feet. Shauna ignored the pain in her hands and worked the light cream into the foot as her other foot lifted and her toes grasped the nipple ring and jerked. Shauna didn’t cry out because she remembered what the man said she hoped the sweat on her face would mask the tears escaping. Then the foot dropped back down between her legs and gave a mighty shove.

“Lean back and let me in,” Shauna gently set the other foot back in the water and leaned back grabbing the outer edge of the tub. “Set your legs wide,” Shauna did and she bit her lip as the foot pushed its way in her body. “If you can take that big man I’m sure you can take my little foot.” The woman laughed as she continued to fuck her.

Shauna couldn’t help the grunts but her lack of screams bored the woman so she finally stopped and waved her out. Shauna stood waiting as she’d been instructed. As she gently dried her mistresses feet she spoke. “Yvette I want her well cleaned out tomorrow, make sure she holds the maximum she can for at least half an hour.” She set her foot down, “Do it again the next day too.” Shauna watched as the foot rose and set on the bench beside her, Ann’s hand moved out as Yvette dried her breasts.

“Shauna, service me,” she reached out and pulled her face in pressing Shauna’s lips against her hairy clef. Shauna licked as Yvette had explained and forced herself to perform for the woman, never letting her enthusiasm dwindle. She felt the woman shiver and peeked up her nipples were being sucked by the others as they held her up. Ann came loudly grabbing her face and cutting off her air as she told her exactly what she wanted and how hard. Shauna complied until she was shoved away and lay at the woman’s feet gasping.

“Very good.” Shauna hurried to help them dress her as she controlled her breath. She scrubbed long after her mistress had left the room, Yvette appeared as they had finished and were dressing again.

“Good, keep it up, she liked what you did, you could end up in the bed quicker than anyone else.” Yvette made it sound like a goal when she said it before she turned and left.

“In the bed?” Grace said sounding envious. “If you’re a bed maid you get to sleep, your only responsibility is keeping the bed made and servicing our mistress.”

Shauna stood at attention as Grace slept in the tub enclosure wrapped in a blanket. She heard the beep and then the next and curtsied before hurrying to assist her mistress. Ann reached up as she was washing her after and flipped her breast out of the corset putting pressure on her rings. “Service me again,” Shauna helped her mistress lay back on the padded marble bench. Ann set her legs on her shoulders and pressed her cunt into Shauna’s face. Shauna thought about her master and ignored the pain in her nipples. Again as she was coming she cut off Shauna’s air as she humped her. She wondered what would happen if she passed out just as she released her with a loud sigh. Yvette was there and helped her mistress sit. Shauna grabbed up a washcloth and washed her then dried her, not long after a small beep and Grace woke and she crawled into the tub and was asleep.

Cold water woke her as Grace jerked the tub on wetting her and the blanket. “The bell!” she hissed.

“Sorry,” she scurried up drying herself quickly. She pushed the blanket and the towel down the dirty clothes shoot and then cleaned the tub.

Shauna stood naked sobbing as she finished the last of the maids, she’d been pinched and prodded by them all even Grace had raped her. She felt the tube still pushed up her bottom where Yvette had shoved it after coating it with menthol heating rub. A shampoo bottle was similarly coated and pushed up between her legs as she’d been forced to service the maids as they violated her. Her face hurt and her tongue might fall off. The mistress had left the house so she could hope for no respite as another abuser moved forward taunting her. “Don’t mark her, the mistress wouldn’t like it.”

“Why’s she still wearing this,” the woman jerked on her collar, as she raked her nails over her sore breasts.

“Who knows but finish up she’ll need to clean up, and it’s going to take time since she’s doing it all alone.”

Shauna scrubbed as she cried, every part of her hurt, her knees were bruised from the marble floor as she scrubbed on all flours. Grace sat watching as she ate the meal that had been provided for them. “You better hurry or it’s all going to be gone and there won’t be anymore coming till tomorrow.”

The beep came and she curtsied deeply biting her lip, the growling man surprised her. “Out,” she and Grace scurried on their high heals out of the room. She joined a large group of woman scurrying down the hall down the stairs into the main room. She saw Ann, a tall thin man held her arm a gun was pointed to her head. “Load them, Ann’s gifted them all to us for the trouble she caused.” She heard more snarled words but couldn’t make it out, she turned and saw the man twisting Ann’s arm up behind her back. She saw Ann’s face and knew the man was going to break her arm.

A man shoved her and she scurried to keep upright. A huge truck stood near the front and men were manhandling men and women up into the deep truck. Another was being loaded with valuables she wondered if any of it would be worth anything after they treated it so roughly. She felt hands on her and grabbed toward the man lifting the people in he smiled and eyed her shoving her back behind him, “Stay there girl,” she nodded and huddled against the wall as the truck filled. “See ya later,” he yelled as he pulled down the back from the inside. He looked around and spoke. “Keep your mouths shut and be still it’s not that long of a trip you’re now the property of the collective, your master owed debts that she wasn’t interested in paying.” He turned and she realized the top was opaque plastic so the light could come in. He dropped down beside her and looked at her reaching out and touched her collar, “They don’t have these?”

“Do you want to make money, lots of money,” he chuckled.

“Sure, you got some hidden on you somewhere?” he shifted the corset and she grimaced he looked and reached in and unclipped her nipple rings. “Nasty.”

“Thanks, really, I’m very valuable, I was just kidnapped, my master will pay a lot for me.”

He chuckled as he ran his hand over the tight boned corset. “This must be uncomfortable?”

“It is, she was a nasty person.”

“Was?”

“He was going to kill her,” the man opened a phone from his pocket.

“Hey, you’re following orders right?”

He held it so she could hear. “Of course boss, I had to break a few things but she’ll be coming with me.”

“Don’t kill her or I’ll be very displeased, I want time with her alive.”

“Sure boss,” the phone went dead.

She looked at him and waited. “Nothing to say?”

“You’re in charge. I’ve offered you a profitable deal. Contact my master I’m a valuable pet.” She managed to force out.

“A pet?” He grinned.

“Yes,” she said looking down.

He lifted her face, “And you want to go back.”

“I’m safe with him.”

“From who?”

“From everyone.”

“Who is your master?” his fingers ran behind her and he started unlacing the corset.

“Kalief, he trains pets he has a farm.”

“I know him, lean forward.” She complied and he loosened the corset and she sucked in air.

“Thank you, I’d forgotten what breathing was like.”

He lifted her back, she could see the fear on the faces of the other captives. “What are you going to do with them?”

“Sell them, she owed us a lot.”

“He could help you with that, he just held the big sale for this year.”

“What do you mean, they’re gone!”

“The place was empty except for five dead bodies, all guards.”

Brandon swore and struck out cracking the heavy fence post he was standing next to, Kalief reached out and placed his hand on his arm. “We will find her, Michele send out an alert, let it be known that Kalief Racheotes will be very grateful for the return of his pet, very grateful.”

“Kalief Racheotes,” he said as he leaned closer and started unfastening her hair, “How could you stand this?”

“I can’t, it hurts very badly, I’ve had a headache since it was done.”

She sighed as his fingers worked it free she leaned in against him and started crying. “You’re crying?”

“It feels so good, I was so afraid, they hurt me so much.”

“And Kalief Racheotes didn’t hurt you?”

“No, never.”

“He put this on you,” he shifted the collar, “and I assume he did these,” he reached in the loosened corset and stroked her nipples firmly. She groaned, “You’re a hot little female. Did he pierce other parts too?” his fingers where working her nipples.

“No, and I took his marks willingly, he didn’t make me.”

“I can believe it,” his fingers dropped between her legs and he sighed.

“That woman was mean, lean over, let me free you,” Shauna didn’t think twice as she dropped to all fours and then leaned forward she sobbed when he cut the leather strap. “Damn you’re a tempting piece of work.” He patted her bottom then pulled her back up. “But I’m not in to bruised women or audiences. Are all these costumes like this?” He motioned toward the women huddled in the truck.

“I think so from what I heard, she liked to hurt people.”

The truck was slowing down and bumping on the road she held on, he chuckled. “Stay with me, or I can’t promise you won’t be run off with.”

She nodded, and the truck stopped he stood and moved her a little farther up the wall. “You will all unload slowly and find a partner to entertain, if you behave you won’t be hurt.”

Shauna heard whimpering and saw the fearful faces she wondered if she had something to fear from the man, he’d been so kind up to this point. He shoved the door and she saw a crowd gathering, men and women all looking expectantly at the opening door. “Well look at that, he did it,” someone yelled and people started laughing and cheering.

“I told you she’d be paying you back for the time and effort you’ve put in, their yours till your done with them, but be gentle she wasn’t.”

He pointed and the men and women moved forward and she started helping them down. Shauna saw a younger man trying to crawl up in the truck heading for her and the man shoved him back with his foot. “Leave her, she’s going to warm my bed.”

“Not fair boss,” she heard but he just laughed. 

She watched as he swung Grace around and dropped her in the man’s arms, she squealed on the way down. Shauna found it hard to feel sorry for the women who had abused her this morning and her stomach growled. When they ran out he chuckled, “Share, they’ll be here for enough time for you to get your fill.”

Shauna shivered, “What about that one?” a big man asked stepping forward.

“She’s mine, the entire time she’s here and if anyone wants to argue…”

“No, you earned it,” the man said and turned away. A big four wheel drive truck pulled up as he was helping her down.

“This would be our favorite slave driver.” He felt her tremble.

“Don’t be afraid, she can’t hurt you anymore, in fact pretty soon she won’t be able to hurt anyone again.”

“Are you going to kill her?”

He turned and looked down at her seriously, “Do you really want to know?”

“No,” she said quickly.

“Wise, now just stay with me and if any of these hoodlums start dragging you off just yell for Rafe .”

“Ok,” she heard her stomach growl and he smiled and reached down.

“She didn’t feed you?”

“Her help ate it while I worked.”

“I’ll get you fed as soon as we get in.”

“Thanks, you’ll call my master?”

“Relax, let me take care of it all.” She nodded and they walked toward the car.

Ann fell out of the truck onto the ground at her feet and she jumped back. Ann growled and swore, the man she’d seen with him stood over her and lifted her by her hair. “No broken bones and she’s breathing. She brought her checkbooks and credit cards. You save me one.” He asked smiling looking at Shauna.

“Mine,” he said firmly.

“No, not yours and he’ll kill you when he finds you.” Ann spit out, “Skin you alive,” she laughed.

“But you took her,” Rafe said walking forward slowly, “what makes you think he’ll find her now?”

“He’d found her and was heading my way I was going to hide her in a hole I have in the cellar,” she leaned forward and met Shauna’s eyes, “a rat filled hole, but now he’s going to find her because you won’t be able to hide her. I could have.”

Rafe made a motion and she dropped to the ground again, he pressed his foot on her neck and smiled. “Maybe I’ll just take you back home, hang you on the gate with a picture of her in this outfit around your neck. I’ll mention to him how the outfit was fastened. I’m sure she could tell me a few things that you and yours have done to her that would get you dissected alive.”

“No,” Ann said wiggling under his foot. “What do you want, I’ll give it to you.” Shauna was surprised she didn’t know Kalief could garner such fear.

“Come on in Ann and let’s see about these hidden bank accounts.” Shauna saw one of the men leading a bound Virgil Douglas from the vehicle and another semi truck pulling up. The crowd was working its way back out.

Shauna sat eating a plate full of food. She held the fork awkwardly in her fingers and watched Rafe interrogating Ann and Virgil. He was as bad as she was but he preferred males. She watched Ann bringing up her accounts one by one it seemed she held all the money and he just spent it.

“Rafe,” she said when it got silent. He looked at her impatiently then smiled and walked across the room.

“You full yet?” He kissed her head. “I really don’t have time to spend on you yet but I will soon.”

“Wait,” she pulled him down and it looked like she was kissing his cheek. “She has a pattern and she’s skipped a letter.”

He knelt down beside the big chair she was curled up in covered in a blanket. “Explain,” he looked into her eyes.

“She gave you her codes, it’s a word back words retsamtuls, slutmaster, each of her accounts starts on a different letter etsamtulss, tsamtulsre, she skipped the next two then started again.”

Rafe leaned in and kissed her on her lips. “Thanks, I owe you.”

Rafe walked up behind Ann and let his hands rest on her shoulders, he started talking gently encouraging her on her cooperation she assured him that was all and then she started to flirt as he rubbed her shoulders.

She listened as a young woman took her plate and gave her a cup of coffee, “When your done Mrs. Hancock has some clothes for you.” She nodded as she listened intently to Rafe.

“Thanks,” she said.

“So Ann,” Ann turned and smiled up at him, “Or should I say slut master, it seems you broke your pattern.” Ann flushed she tried to turn back around but he backhanded her. “You think I’m a fool? You robbed me Ann, you left my people without money, even food was hard to get for a time.” He was growling now. “You hurt my people.”

Shauna listened till the girl came back for her. Rafe was very busy so she stood and followed the woman. An older woman met them in the kitchen, “Lord that woman’s a pervert. Come on girl lets get you washed and dressed.”

“Thank you, Rafe said I shouldn’t leave him.”

“I’ll put you in his bed if that’s what you want.”

“I just don’t want to make him mad,” she said gently feeling out the woman and her motivation.

“That would be wise since he’s so emotional right now.”

“Do you know my master?”

“Your master?” the woman sputtered.

“Yes Kalief Racheotes.”

The woman reached out and touched the strip of leather around her neck, “You don’t have to be a slave, Rafe doesn’t believe in it.”

“I’m not, I’m…” she knew the woman wouldn’t understand. “I’m special to Kalief.”

“Then let’s take this off,” she lifted heavy scissors.

“No,” Shauna grabbed her neck and backed away, “No I can’t.”

“It’s all right, come on, let’s get you put down.” Shauna nodded but held her neck.

Shauna woke in the wide bed, she felt the movement but he didn’t touch her, just  fell asleep next to her, she listened as he started to breathe evenly and relaxed again and fell back asleep.

Shauna woke alone and cold, she didn’t see anyone in the bed or the room. She slipped from the bed wrapped in the robe she’d been given. She looked out the big window and then visited the bathroom, she pulled her hair up and filled the tub with very hot water and slipped in sighing. She was still sore all over. She washed with the almond scented soap. Smiling at the smell, it wasn’t exotic. She hadn’t noticed how exotic the smells at Kalief’s had been. She realized she missed her friends, she shut her eyes and sighed again. What would she do if he let her free, if he set her outside the gate alone? Her eyes popped open at the horrifying thought of being alone.

“What caused that,” she saw him sitting on the counter.

“I got afraid,” she started washing her feet.

“I’ve been told by a very upset housekeeper that you need to see a doctor, so if you’ll exit the water…”

She hurried to her feet, “Slow down you don’t have to hurt yourself doing it, he’s having a cup of coffee in the bedroom.” She took a towel and wrapped up drying. “Just step in the next room and sit on the massage table, I turned the heat on before I came in.”

Shauna sat on the table wrapped in the towel, she was surprised that the man was young, “I’m Dr. Alex Kinkade , and you are?”

“Shauna,” she said then looked down at her bare feet.

“Well Shauna, Mrs. Hancock says that I’m to look over every inch of your body outside and inside, what do you think?”

“I think you should, Ann’s maids…initiated me into the house,” she grimaced, “and I’ve been very sore since.”

“Well then let’s start with the obvious…”

Shauna gripped Rafe’s hand as the doctor gently inserted a speculum inside her very slowly, “Sorry I need to see if there are internal injuries, because there are external, as I’m sure you can tell.” She nodded and looked up at Rafe.

“I’d like to go home to my master,” she heard her voice waver.

“I’m there now just breath.”

“Rafe?”

“Shhh, we’ll talk about it later Shauna. Well?”

“Just a minute Rafe.”

Shauna knelt over the end of the bed one leg on a stool she felt Rafe stroking her hair as the doctor shifted his finger inside her. “Squeeze…now bear down, ok nothing permanent, I’m inserting a cream inside, it will prevent infection and numb the area, you’ll be getting a gentle enema daily you don’t want anything…”

“She understands just finish,” Rafe said firmly.

Shauna lay on her back covered in a warm blanket looking up at the ceiling. “Alex talks too much.” Rafe said as he walked in the room.

“Yes he does,” she smiled and turned on her side.

“You’re on bed rest for two days then you’re to very gently wander around my yard.”

“Rafe, I need to let my master know I’m ok, and my friends?”

“Friends?”

“Yes, Cory, Snow, Kitten and Brandon. I’m sure Master Raul is worried too and Paul.”

“Who are they,” he sat on the far side of the bed and laid down lifting himself on his elbows looking at her.

“Cory and Brandon are pets too, Snow and Kitten our slaves. Paul is Master Raul’s slave he’s a good friend.”

“So you have slaves?”

“No, well yes, they feed us, wash us, take us to relieve ourselves. Baeto is one of our guards.”

“So you enjoy this game?”

Shauna didn’t know what to say she stared at him for a time, “This isn’t a game, I was sold by my step-father, if I could escape I would have but I can’t.”

“You’re not with your master now,” Rafe said slowly.

“No, I’ve been kidnapped twice in a week. I don’t know what you’re going to do to me. I’m my master’s prized possession.”

“Yes you are, he’s offering a pretty penny just for information.”

“Take it, he’ll give you more for me,” she tried to sit up but he pushed her back down.

“You want to go back?”

“I have nothing, no place to go, no money, if I use identification which I don’t have they can find me.”

“If I could set you up?”

“Why would you?”

“Because you’re a beautiful woman.”

“What does that have to do with anything?”

“I’d like to offer you a place here.”

“But I’m damaged what would I do for you?” She reached out and touched her neck unconsciously.

“You have a great brain, look at the code you caught, the way she used it, and you have a very sexy body?” Shauna looked away, “You’re tired, sleep, he said the medicine would put you out.”

Shauna nodded, then turned and looked up at him, “Please let Kalief know I’m ok? They will be frantic.”

Kalief walked through Ann’s burned up home no one was there he’d seen the track and trailer prints and the footprints everyone had been herded out. The barn was gone too it was burnt to the ground the home’s sprinkler system had kept the house from being totally destroyed. Someone very angry had done this and they’d taken every person so that meant they would most likely be selling. “Get Raul on the phone,” he said to Dietu as he walked from the house, he nodded at the sheriff. “Thank you, I saw what I needed.” Kalief saw himself in the reflection of his black car shaking hands with the man in the uniform. He wore an expensive suit and tie, he looked a lot like Modesto when he wore western garb, it was why he seldom wore anything but his robes. “If you hear anything I’d appreciate it, my sister is frantic for news of her daughter.”

“I’ll do that sir, the Douglas’s were model citizens I can’t imagine who would do this?”

“Neither can I,” he said as he entered his car and let one of his men shut the door.”

“Master?” Cory said as Kalief took a glass of wine from him.

“Nothing yet, but we’ll find her,” he met Brandon’s eyes and nodded once. The man nodded and clenched and unclenched his fists.

Shauna woke slowly feeling sluggish, she felt cold again she missed Cory and Brandon. Since he’d joined them she’d slept buried in his arms each night Cory pushing her in even closer. She flipped the blanket a bit in the big empty bed and sighed. The door opened and Mrs. Hancock walked in with a tray. “So you’re awake. It’s time you ate.”

“Thank you I’m hungry, I was just thinking about the meal you made for me last night. I really enjoyed it.”

Mrs. Hancock beamed under the compliment. “Well doc said you needed to be fed up so your body could heal,” she patted Shauna’s arm. “I can’t believe what they did to you.”

Shauna took the tray onto her lap and looked at the plate cover, “She’d forgotten he might talk.”

“I’ll be fine, did your mas…did Rafe call my…Kalief?”

“I don’t know, he’s had his hands full with fights today. Some of the girls don’t get along.”

“I can see that might be a problem,” Shauna said thinking about what they did to her, one had intimated that it wasn’t that unusual to pick on the new girls.

“Rafe said he’s bringing you down to the movies tonight he’ll be up in about an hour.”

Shauna lifted the cover from the food and smiled, “It smells wonderful.” Mrs. Hancock poured a glass of wine and then excused herself.

“I’ll see you later.” Shauna looked at the fork and then reached out a finger lifted some food to her lips.

Shauna relaxed against Rafe’s broad chest as he carried her down the stairs to where he said they were going to watch a movie. She was surprised when a huge screen hung down in a very large room. She saw a grouping of easy chairs in the middle and padded folding chairs all around full of men and women. Shauna followed the room around with her eyes, she heard someone chuckle nastily and say something she couldn’t understand it was followed by a stunned silence.

“Boss, Yvette here just said some real nasty things about your little friend.”

Rafe sat down in the big wide easy chair with her on his lap and looked down on her a moment. “I wonder why anyone would do that?”

“Beats me, from what I heard Mrs. Hancock thinks she great, a little weird in her jewelry but a real nice girl.”

Shauna reached up and touched her throat, Rafe moved her hand aside. “And what did Yvette say about Shauna my friend.”

Shauna saw smiles and heard chuckles around the room, Yvette would be wise to be quiet.

“That she enjoyed it rough and that she liked being an animal for a man, ya know the collar.”

Rafe didn’t stop looking her in the eyes, “Is she one of them,” she nodded, “the ring leader?” she nodded again.

“So Shauna’s a little kinky. Who here doesn’t enjoy a little kinky?” Everyone laughed, “But I know for a fact it’s not Shauna who’s the masochist it’s Yvette who is the Sadist.”

Yvette made a strained chuckle but everyone turned. Shauna looked and saw a number of the women speaking quietly to the men they were with. Some were getting angry, as the movie started at Rafe’s signal. “Don’t worry, I think she won’t open her mouth to criticize again.”

“I really would like to go home.”

“Get better first we’ll talk later.”

Shauna ate the breakfast Mrs. Hancock brought her and listened to her share the days morning gossip, she forced herself to use a fork. “That witch won’t be picking on you or anyone anymore; some of the guys got together last night and showed her it’s not nice picking on helpless people.”

“She’s not hurt?”

Mrs. Hancock harrumphed, “Don’t you go worrying about her, Red’s taken a liking to her, from what I’ve seen most of the single fellows have taken a real liking to the gal’s they picked out. I think it won’t be long and instead of a sale it will be weddings.”

“Seriously?”

“Yes, a lot of the single female’s left when hard times hit. Everyone had to pitch in and they were just along for the ride.”

“I saw men?” Mrs. Hancock chuckled.

“So did I but I haven’t been seeing much of them, a lot of room service for those on duty,” she chuckled.

“What happened,” she asked as she ate.

“Rafe wouldn’t bow his knee to Ann Douglas and he refused to be her plaything. She spent a lot of money ruining him. Did some really nasty things and we were past broke we had people calling in debts we didn’t even owe. Well now things are different, we have our money back plus what the Douglas’s had.”

“What’s going to happen to them?”

“They’re both gone, he flew them out to a man overseas.”

“Where are we?” Shauna asked leaning forward and Mrs. Hancock chuckled. “You’re in the states but near the border, the Douglas’s is just on the other side.”

“Kalief, where does he live, do you know?”

“Now Shauna, I don’t think…”

“I agree,” Rafe said chuckling from the doorway. “She’s silly enough to try to slip out and walk home. I’ll take over Nelly , Shauna and I need to come to an agreement.”

Shauna hurried and finished her breakfast and pushed her legs out from under the covers on the bed and looked at him as she sat waiting.

“I’d like you to stay.”

“But…”

“No, buts listen first. I like you, I’d like to see that collar off your neck.” He pulled a chair up and set her feet on it moving his legs so that her feet slide under him just a little. “I’d like to hire you, make you a part of the family.”

Shauna nodded once, “I don’t…want you to be in danger, return me.”

“You do have a one track mind,” he chuckled, “but so do I, you’ll give in. I’ll show you how much fun you can have here…and how much you can do for us, you have a brilliant mind. Let’s get you dressed, doc said you can go for a walk.”

“I’d like that, I’m tired of the bed.”

Shauna slipped her hand to her throat, as she laughed at the man riding the horse. He was flung over the back as if he’d fallen but he was still holding on as he’d been doing for the last ten minutes. Her eyes scanned the group standing at the side of the fence she felt Rafe’s hand on her waist as she saw the man from the horse trailer, he was smiling, their eyes met and he nodded.. “You know him?” Rafe asked quietly.

“Yes, his name was One, he kidnapped me from my home. Have you let them know I’m safe?” she turned and looked at him she realized he was a very handsome man.

“Come on, let’s go look at my office.” Shauna climbed down from the fence post she’d been standing on with his help.

“Shauna,” she saw One standing with his arm around a woman. “I wanted to see if you were all right.”

“I’m fine.”

“I’m glad, I’m sorry,” he said in a gentle voice.

“It’s not your fault it’s theirs. Are you happy?”

He laughed a beautiful sound, “Yes, Mary and I are planning on getting married.”

Shauna smiled, “I’m going with Rafe to the office.”

“I’m Tim if you ever need to find me.”

She nodded and started walking away slowly Rafe caught up with her, “What?”

“I want to go home,” she turned and met his eyes as he spoke, “You have a family here, if Kalief comes for me he’ll hurt you. Send me back.”

Rafe sighed and took her arm and led her slowly across the yard. He saw their reflection in the big patio doors she looked hot in the denim skirt and short sleeve shirt the sandals on her feet had just enough of a heal to give her leg an even nicer line. “You look lovely,”

She didn’t answer, he led her in and she nodded at the greetings. She was determined to protect them and that annoyed him. He would protect her, it was the way it was done.

“Shauna,” Shauna woke from a sound sleep and pushed Rafe aside she looked up into Kalief’s furious eyes.

“I didn’t tell him, I didn’t tell anyone, please don’t hurt them.” His hand dropped to her mouth, she saw Rafe swing Kalief hit him first and he was unconscious.

“Take her,” Brandon leaned over her and pulled her from the bed and tossed her over his broad shoulder.

“They saved me from Ann, please.”

“If she says another word, I’ll kill them all.”

Shauna gasped and clamped her mouth shut tightly as Brandon carried her out, she saw men being held at gunpoint three helicopters sitting in the yard. Brandon stepped into the second and it lifted off. She sat on Brandon’s lap and looked at him he was in jeans and a t shirt and tennis shoes he glared down at her and shook his head. She silently prayed that Kalief wouldn’t kill Rafe or her new friends.

Shauna sat on the floor in Kalief’s office still in the big white nightgown she’d been sleeping in. She leaned her head on her knees and waited, the clock on the wall said it had been two hours since she’d been seated here by Brandon and ordered to stay then left alone in the room she wasn’t allowed in. She’d heard the third helicopter land fifteen minutes ago and felt nervous inside. She’d lied to her master but she didn’t want him to kill everyone she’d come to think of as friends. She wondered what he was going to do to her, it must hurt him to think she didn’t want to come home.

Shauna heard the boots on the hall floor and looked up still resting her chin on her arms resting on her knees. He didn’t look at her as he walked in and sat at his desk. He walked to his window and looked out for awhile and then sat down in the big leather chair and stared at her. She didn’t look away she could see the disappointment on his face and knew he was badly hurt by what she’d said.

“Don’t speak listen,” she nodded. “I’m very disappointed in you.” She nodded again. Brandon walked in carrying a bag he set it on the floor in front of her. “Brandon dress her,” she stood as Brandon took her hand and lifted her she didn’t move but let him lift the nightgown over her head, he folded it and set it on the floor next to the bag. She realized he was back in his normal dress.

He reached in the bag and lifted out a brush first and brushed out her long hair and pulled it back into a ponytail then braided it down her back. He reached in the bag again and pulled out leather, dropping the brush on her nightgown. He moved forward and touched her chin and pressed her lips with his thumb forcing her lips open he pressed a short fat bag into her mouth she realized the gag was attached to a harness it went around her head and fastened in the back. He turned her and she listened to it being locked. Shauna shifted her mouth, it was soft but filled her mouth making it uncomfortable and impossible for her to speak. He kept her turned away and strapped a strange harness around her head and face little straps of leather that kept the gag in place. The back fastened to her collar she felt a long strap dangling down her back and then one down her front. Another went around her at her underarms then under her breasts. She felt the one at her waist then waited as he tightened them all.

She watched him kneel before her lifting two straps through he turned her slowly then he pushed her down and she knelt the straps between her legs were pulled up flush then he reached between her and made sure her labia lips were pulled apart as he fastened the straps she flinched she was still very sore from the visit to the Douglas household.

She looked up and saw the fury in her master’s eyes as he watched. Brandon fastened the outfit and she could feel the air between her legs as her labia was forced wider, her bottom was pulled aside too. Shauna looked down ashamed she saw a short chain as Brandon clipped it to the front of her collar and then he pushed her head down close to her chest and clipped it to the face harness. He sat back and looked at her. Shauna couldn’t lift her head the small chain kept her looking at the floor. She could feel the leather pulling her labia apart the leather pushed up between her. She shifted just a little and felt the straps cutting into her all over.

“Come forward four steps Shauna,” she crawled forward on her knees and groaned behind her gag quietly. It hurt to move. “I’m ashamed of you, you will wear this showing your shame to the world. Did you have sex with that man?”

She shook her head no wishing she could look up at him, to let him see the sincerity in her eyes. “You’re sure, you were in bed with him, in his arms. Did you have sex with him?” Shauna shook her head again. She felt Brandon’s hand under her and she realized he was clipping something to her nipple rings, chain, it sounded like chain. “Your betrayal makes that hard to believe. Your life will have to be earned back. Cory is furious with you he heard that you didn’t want to come home, that you stayed in a strange man’s bed.”

Shauna heard the door opening and closing then muffled crawling on the carpet. “Cory thinks you deserve a beating but I just told him to go get some switches and that he could apply them to you first, being as generous as I am, I’m going to let him have his way now.” Shauna could see Brandon move and she realized four chains were attached to her nipples two went up in front of her shoulders and then straight up to something above her, the one’s that went back went between her legs. Shauna tried to shift but couldn’t as she felt him forcing the chain deep between her legs. He stood and lifted the chain bouncing her a bit so it dug into the abused skin. She pushed herself up with her fingers but he left her so her weight rested on her sensitive body. He hooked it off then stepped away she bit into the gag and moaned behind the mask. He was tearing her apart.

Shauna saw Cory’s feet and then felt the first of the strokes. She couldn’t help the jerk and it pulled on her nipples and jerked between her legs, jerking out some hair. “I want every part of her skin coated Cory.” Kalief said as he watched. “Make sure she never forgets this punishment. She cheated on us and she hid from her master.” Cory enthusiastically obeyed and she screamed into the gag and let herself pass out when she felt the first wave of dizziness overcoming her.

Shauna woke with a start she moaned into the gag and tried to move but she was hanging, something under her stomach supported her, she could see the floor under her but it was just beyond her reach. She slowly turned her head, the chain from the gag to her collar was still there but she could see her legs her ankles were wearing cuffs and her ankles were pulled up and lengths of chain held them to the harness she wore at the base of her spine. Her wrists were attached with chains to her ankles and to her other wrist as her ankles were held together.

She looked around and wondered where she was, it wasn’t a room she remembered, she heard movement and turned toward the front and realized she would only be able to see up to the person’s knees because of the restraining chain at on her face.

“I see your back with us,” Kalief said as he walked in the room then circled her slowly. She tried to follow him around with her eyes but it was difficult with the restraints. “I’d hoped to never have to put you here, this is a punishment room for disobedient or disloyal pets.”  He didn’t touch her as he stopped in front of her a few feet away. “For three days you’ll be here in solitary confinement,” he was pulling a tube down in front of her face. She watched as he pushed the end through the gag it must have a slit down the inside she felt the tub enter her mouth but he didn’t stop she gagged as it stop at the back of her mouth. “This is the only outside contact you will have. No one will enter or leave for seventy two hours.” He moved and shifted the support holding up her hips and keeping her flat, “I want you to think about what you did and how you embarrassed me and your friends.  It’s not going to be easy to get back in our good graces this will give you time to think of ways and to remember your first punishment.” He moved behind her and shoved her legs apart she felt him and realized he was going to enter her. “Sex without fulfillment.” He roughly took her she screamed into the gag her injuries making her dry, “It’s too bad you don’t want your master,” he continued to force his way in and out of her using the sling she lay in to pull her back with extra force. She felt him fill her with his seed, “I noticed your cycle has started so it’s safe to deposit my seed,” he almost growled. She wanted to scream no, it’s not my cycle but the gag was too effective. He freed himself and left her hanging as he slammed the door and the lights went out.

Shauna felt the water trickling down her neck and swallowed. It felt thicker but she couldn’t taste it the raw spot where the tube touched her neck burned as the liquid touched it. She shifted but to no avail where her weight rested was sore and tender as her ankles were, her neck was so tense she could barely turn it anymore. She swallowed till the trickle stopped and then started to hum into the gag just to hear something. The silences were so loud at times it was painful.

Shauna screamed with surprise into the gag as hands jerked her apart she felt  Brandon enter her and the burning was intense she fought against her restraints as he plunged in shifting her deeper as he lifted her thighs to meet his. The tube in her throat shifted and she gagged as she screamed. It was over quickly and he dropped her back in place and walked out of the room as silently as he’d entered.

The door shut Kalief watched the infrared picture of her as she struggled to control herself. He looked at Brandon’s flaccid member and saw blood on it. “Go wash we’ll just have to deal with her cycle.”

“Yes master.” He left the room quickly, he would have to work hard to bring the peace back in to his household Cory and Brandon both were brooding over her betrayal and punishment. He saw his reflection in the monitor and remembered he was the head of the house and of course they would mimic him in attitude. It was almost seventy two hours but she was struggling he guessed it was the tube it had most likely become dislodged from its spot and was pressing in hard. He sighed and motioned to his assistant. “Dial up the lights full when I open the door, I’m taking her out.”

Shauna shut her eyes and tried to lift her hands to cover them but the restraints made it difficult. She heard the boots on the floor and stilled even with the tube choking her, she felt it leave and her body relaxed, “You stink,” he said in a growl, she screamed as high pressure water hit her, she smelled the soap in the mixture and withered against its assault as he sprayed her washing every part of her available. She heard it hitting the floor as it stopped assaulting her body and relaxed, then it started again but it wasn’t hot and soapy it was cold and clear. She bucked against it involuntarily as it rinsed her. He walked from the room leaving her alone again to, “Drip dry.”

“You will do as I say without questioning or you too will be punished, there will be no sympathy in our eyes only contempt. Do you understand?”

“Yes master,” Brandon said as he and Cory nodded.

“She will be exhausted but she will not be given time to recover she must understand that the insult she gave was to us all not just to her master.” Kalief stroked the men’s heads as he moved forward to where they sat.

“Master did you kill them?” Brandon asked.

“No, it wasn’t their fault she was being disobedient. Rafe has already called and asked to join us for a visit. I’m going to let him come in a week. I want her to be completely humiliated having her lover see her bound in such a fashion should do it.”

Shauna felt the big hands holding her as she was freed Brandon set her on the floor and a leash was clipped to her collar. She heard Cory’s displeased sound and a tug on the leash, “Come Shauna, the punishment isn’t over,” Kalief led her from the room, she crawled unable to stand. Her feet touched the ground but the chain to her back kept her from straightening her knees. She stumbled but Brandon righted her she crawled forward and followed the pull of the lead.

Shauna stumbled again as they moved through the house she heard Kalief talking to one of his men about his disobedient pet. “Would you like to swat her behind?” he asked again as he had so many times before. She felt the sting of the hand on her bottom and wondered how long this could last. He had to have some work to do today. Didn’t this embarrass him? Shauna saw the door and almost held back as he opened it but instead made herself push through and crawl down the steps with Brandon’s hands resting on her. She had to slow the stone walkway was difficult to manage, but she made it. She tried to keep up with the click of his boots but it was just too hard and inevitably he would be jerking on her collar. She could see Brandon’s bare feet next to her but Cory had stayed in the house. They entered the big barn and she sneezed the dust was tickling her nose as they moved across the dirt floor.

Shauna realized they were going out the back of the barn, she’d never been here before. “Joe ,” Shauna couldn’t look up but she could see the new man’s boots, “here she is,” she saw the man kneeling before her, he lifted her chin till her hands left the ground she moaned but he just kept lifting her till she was up on her knees. His cold eyes ran over her she felt frantic as he opened his palm and stroked her first her chest grasping each breast firmly and pulling then he covered her stomach and thighs he forced her knees wider as he reached between her legs a finger delving into her. “She’s on her cycle I see, they can be erratic.”

“I thought spending the days here with you might give her an appreciation for the house and her master.”

“No problem, I have a new class I’m breaking in at the moment. You do realize that your wife likes to visit?”

“Yes, Shauna’s not had much time around her. I’d like to keep it that way.”

“Ok I’ll see what I can do. Boy,” he looked over at Brandon. “take her to that fenced in yard and let her off the leash, don’t you stay, your too big for those little ones.”

Shauna felt the man dropping her back to her hands and cried out in the gag. He stood ignoring her, she felt her lead being tugged and found Brandon walking her up to and through a gate. She was surprised to see females in the same harness she wore. Brandon left her and she looked around as they continued to move. She heard a chuckle from above. “This is an exercise yard, don’t be still or you’ll find my assistant is really good with a switch.” Shauna started moving and was shocked to see that the women had tails. Some long silky some bushy but they all protruded from their bottoms. Their harnesses moved through them keeping them embedded. She could hear Kalief and Joe talking but not what they were saying she found herself face to face with a woman who rubbed her cheek against hers. “She’s greeting you it’s polite to do the same to her.” Shauna rubbed her cheek back and then tried to move away, but she felt herself being pressed, around about as the woman started turning and she heard the man chuckling. “Of course there’s another form of greeting they like to but it’s not so polite.” She couldn’t believe it when the woman backed into her restrained face the women around her kept her from moving to the side as she pressed herself into Shauna’s face then rubbed. Shauna felt her nose being applied to the woman and bucked but they all held her with their bodies. “She’s the bully,” Joe said as he chuckled. “She likes to show her dominance as soon as a new girl’s introduced.”

Shauna realized lifting and turning wasn’t working so she lowered her head and shoulders and just waited. The woman couldn’t get what she wanted if she refused to give it. She felt a gentle touch of a nose between her legs and realized someone was trying to sexually stimulate her she dropped her bottom and rolled onto her side and shoved. Then rolled back and backed away from the group. She heard Kalief chuckle, “I’ll be back for her later.”

Shauna moved alongside the fence and refused to be cornered again as she circled the small yard once again. She stumbled but picked herself up and realized that a small woman was moving alongside her she looked and saw the same tiredness in her eyes. They circled the yard again she saw the gang had cornered someone and the dominate one was making the submissive sexually gratify her with her nose. Shauna kept moving there were too many there. “Come on girls break it up,” she heard Joe enter the yard and he slapped the dominates bottom and she moved on. “We need to get you fitted with a tail girl.” He turned and stroked her bottom causing her to jump. “Your skittish after that time alone. I’ll get you broke in. I see Petunia’s taken to you?”

She felt his finger slip in the harness at her cheek and he led her across the yard and into another pen, he let go and slapped her bottom gently, “Get up to the next gate, I’ll be right there.” She hurried to the gate and waited sucking in air rapidly. Joe opened the gate, she crawled through into the yard she felt him slip a leash onto the harness at her cheek, then he shut the gate. “Don’t want to loose you, now don’t go getting wild on me the males are in here being fitted.”

Shauna saw many bare feet as they walked into the barn she could see thick calves but that was about all. “Move aside boys, I have to get to my work station.” She crawled swiftly behind him and he helped her to crawl over a bench she gasped as it started to raise, his hand rested on her back, “Calm girl,” he said in a gentle voice. She saw naked thighs and heard a man squeal.

“Don’t be a sissy,” she heard a gruff voice say. She saw tight firm buttocks come into view as the bench raised. She was facing the group of naked men she realized that they looked familiar. They were all big men with lots of muscles. “You’re not going to be watching that pretty young pet or it’s going to hurt worse boys. A hard cock isn’t as easy to pierce.” Shauna knew she’d jerked because Joe chuckled.

“Steady girl, I’m going to lube you up a bit,” she felt the warm finger gently inserted inside her she groaned it hurt she was still sore. “I’ll use a small tail you seem to be very sensitive. It could be because of your cycle. You must be on the back side of it I only see a little blood,” she felt a pressure as he pushed his finger in and out slowly. She felt herself starting to pant it had gone on so long. He leaned close and whispered in her ear. “There’s not a man in here that doesn’t have a huge hard on,” she heard a man groan and looked up to see him sitting astride a stool on a machine. He’d been pierced at the tip of his cock and on each of his balls. He already wore big nipple bars she realized these were the horse men at the pet conference. She could see they wore harnesses over their faces and a soft bit through there teeth.

“Handsome aren’t they, just wait till you see them working,” Shauna felt his finger leave her body and another pressure, “This is what I picked out for you, I think with the sway of your hips this will drive men wild.” She felt the pressure increase and realized it had ridges he was screwing it in adding pressure. She felt him give a hard shove and it slipped behind her muscle. “We’ll take this out once a day on the girls but with you I’ll remove it before you go back to the house and insert it when you come to us in the morning. She felt the tears trickling down her cheeks. She heard groaning and looked up to see a man being forcefully shoved into the harness in the seat.

“I warned you not to be watching that pretty little girl, it’s your own fault if you’re too big to fit.” He shoved the man’s sex into the harness and secured the balls then positioned everything before dropping the arm of the piercing tool. The man howled and she was surprised to see him orgasm all over the mechanism. He jerked in his restraints and the man holding him laughed as he held the arm down. “Come on boy, just a little bit more.” He reached down and jerked his body and the man spurted more as he groaned. The man holding the piercing arm smiled and looked up and met her eyes. “Fun isn’t it.”

Shauna looked down and realized the bench was lowering, she tried to expel the tail base but it was held in place by her muscles and the harness.

“Shauna?” she turned at Joe’s call she was exhausted, she’d been clipped to the walker since she’d been led from the building, she just kept crawling around and around in a circle a bottom in front of her and a face behind her so close that at times it touched her. She worked hard to keep her face back and it was exhausting. “Stop trying so hard, part of the exercise is to get you used to the sensation of a bottom in your face.” She shook her shoulders and forced herself to come in contact with the woman in front of her the bushy tail tickled her nose. She felt the long silky tail she wore as it fluttered over her bottom.

The sand they crawled over was fine and made her lift her self with each step she stumbled and the face behind her shoved into her. “Stop girls,” she stopped and realized she was crying. She felt the hand lifting her chin and saw the tube as it was shoved into her gag. She gulped as the water dripped onto her tongue. She realized the chain holding her harness was lowering and she collapsed into the sand and sucked.

Shauna woke to a pat on her bottom, “up girl you’ll freeze up sleeping like that,” she didn’t want to but the hands were lifting her to her knees. “You’ll sleep well tonight girl.” The calm voice said above her, “But for now it’s time to train.”

She watched as she was freed from the walker and led with the other girls across the yard. She heard water and realized it was another walker but in the water. She tensed and the woman leading her gave her a little pat. “It’s all right girl, first time in the water, you’ll like it. Joe she’s shying, what do you want me to do?”

“I’ll be right there,” he yelled from behind her. “Here you take her and I’ll take Shauna, this is all new to her,” Shauna tried to follow him but she was so tired and if she went in that water… “Come on girl,” he pulled her along, “your days almost over here,” He unfastened her neck chain so she could lift her chin then fastened another chain to both sides of her face using the harness. He walked her to the edge of the water and a big man took the chain and pulled her into the water, he clipped her onto the line then she realized another chain dropped and clipped to the harness at the base of her spine. The large circular contraption worked like the walker but it was in the water. She felt no floor below her as he moved away to the next woman she ignored the tail in her face and tried to get comfortable. She shrieked when the entire thing suddenly lowered she felt two small ledges under her knees and hands she had to start crawling on the rubbery surface or be dragged.

Shauna felt as limp as a wet noodle as Joe took her and walked her on the soft grass, he walked her toward the barn she stumbled again and he stopped lifting her and waited a moment. “Shauna,” he knelt down and lifted her chin and looked in her eyes, “Your master has let you be his pampered loved pet, what you’ve seen today is how he trains his award winning pets. Think about what you want so that when he lets you, you can express it satisfactorily so that you don’t have to come out here and live with me, not that I wouldn’t enjoy a pretty little thing like you sleeping at the foot of my bed.”

Shauna watched as he pushed her head down and clipped the chain to fasten her head down again. She pushed her face against his hand and he smiled leaning forward so she could see. “You might be visiting again if he’s still angry, maybe next time I’ll send you home with a tail he might like it.” She hoped not she hated it. He stood and led her on to the barn. Shauna saw Kalief and hurried up as she drew closer she couldn’t see his face anymore. She tried to press against his leg with her cheek but he shifted and took her leash. “Come on girl, your friends are anxious to see you.” The tone in his voice made her shiver.

“Kalief,” she heard Joe speak. Her master stooped, “I worked her hard. If she’s coming back tomorrow she needs to sleep.”

“Thanks, I’ll take care of her.”

Shauna hurried to keep up she tripped as they crossed the yard and just couldn’t get up, he jerked the leash and she heard him swearing. She was crying and tried desperately not to, it made it too hard to breath. She felt his hands on her, he righted her but she just couldn’t move anymore. He swore under his breath as he lifted her into his arms. She could see his face and knew he was distressed. She wanted to touch him and let him know that she loved him, and wanted nothing more than to please him.

“Shauna’s too tired to play boys, Brandon put her in her harness so she can sleep.” Shauna grabbed onto the robe but let it slip from her fingers as she was pulled away. She met Kalief’s eyes and begged but he turned away from her as Brandon pulled her to his chest.

Shauna woke as Brandon walked in the door. He walked around her slowly and ran his fingers over her. He didn’t ask but she didn’t expect him to as he placed himself between her legs. She’d forced herself to think quickly of her master and good times they had had, she was ready as he pressed into her she still felt tender but she ignored it and used the strong feeling to her advantage. When he’d finished she felt him lifting her from the sling. She let him set her on the floor without a fight, but the moment she saw Kalief’s boots as they entered the next room she hurried and buried her face in the base of his thick robes and rubbed her cheek against his foot. She felt Brandon pulling her away but she held on with her shackled hand.

“Shauna,” Kalief said slowly. She pressed herself in again then backed away and touched her forehead to the floor. Brandon clipped the leash on and she followed him out the door.

Shauna saw Joe and moved to him and bowed her head to the ground and waited. “So you’ve made a decision,” he said as he took her lead in his hand. She nodded and waited. “I’m glad, you’ll win him over. Today your going to see a bit more, yesterday you saw how we condition our pets for endurance. Now you’ll see obedience.” Shauna nodded not able to look at him but trying to seem attentive.

Shauna saw the red light come on again and rushed toward the red block she pressed it with her leather covered mouth. Each time the colored bulb lit she hurried but the position of the bulb was always changed she didn’t make it the third time and the electricity bit into her nipples from the clips attached. She bucked and withered on the floor till it stopped. “You’re doing very well Shauna,” the woman said as she righted her, “You just have to be faster.” Shauna bowed and nodded. “Go to the feeding station and eat.” Shauna hurried to the little tube sticking from the wall and pressed the gag up against it the tub entered the gag and water trickled out as she sucked then something thick entered her mouth. She sucked till her name was called.

“Shauna, this is going to be a little more difficult your job is to move all these bricks across the room.” Shauna saw the pile of bricks and moaned into the gag. She could see the little battery box the woman held in her hand. All day they’d been clipping it to her harness and giving her impossible tasks, when she failed the electrical charge shot into the clips attached to her nipples. Sometimes lightly sometimes with enough force to drop her to the floor.

Shauna waited till told and hurried to the bricks she crawled up the pile till she was on her knees and took a brick in each hand and hugged it to herself. “You must bring it here Shauna and stack them neatly. She followed the woman across the room and saw the yellow crayon square on the floor.

Shauna heard the buzzer and looked frantically at the woman who looked over at her and shook her head. Shauna watched her hand as it slowly went to the remote and she dropped the two bricks in place as the current rushed through her. It knocked her off her knees as it lessened she could hear. “Hurry and finish it won’t be turned off completely till then. Shauna rolled herself over and crawled desperately to the pile.

Shauna lay in a tight ball sucking in air her arms wrapped around her she realized her bladder had released on the cold concrete floor, every brick was in the neat pile. “Good girl, I’ll have someone come in and clean you and the mess, you did very well.” She felt the cold water hit her from the strong hose and made herself roll over onto all fours. She saw Joe and knew her day was up he talked to the woman for a time then motioned and she hurried forward dripping wet. “Your master has company he wants to see you. Don’t embarrass him, you’ve been doing very well today.” Shauna wobbled a little but kept herself upright as he clipped on a leash she followed him across the yard into the private gardens she remembered playing in. She was surprised when Joe led her into the house and they stopped in the middle of the living room floor.

She waited not daring to move, “So you’re sure you want to work with me?”

“How could I not with such a strong recommendation, and that right hook?” She trembled at Rafe’s voice, “Shauna!” he yelled, “Damn it man what have you done to her?” She felt hands on her and a cold blade, the leather went flying as Rafe ripped it off her. He gently pulled the leather gag from between her lips. “Damn it man, she begged to be returned to you at least twenty times a day. How can you treat her…”

“What?” Kalief said loudly.

“As she lay bleeding from what Ann’s girls did to her to initiate her she begged me to bring her home to her master.” Rafe was getting madder when she wouldn’t stand. “Damn it Shauna I offered you a life, if this is how he treats you…”

“She bled? Where I saw no marks.”

“Her vagina and rectum, they brutalized her. Hasn’t she seen your doctors yet?” Rafe lifted her chin and gently pushed back stray hair. “She’s lost weight, and she’s so pale.” Shauna pushed off his hand and struggled to move to Kalief. She made it to his feet on her hands and knees and dropped her face to his feet and just lay still. She could hear Rafe swearing and realized he was being removed. She could feel Kalief moving down to his knees and he gently touched her lips.

“I lied to you master,” she said in a rusty voice, “I deserved punishment, I didn’t want them to die, they had been so good to me.” His fingers stroked her face touching her ear and circling it. “I love you, please don’t send me away. I didn’t know what else to do. I never even kissed him.”

“Are you in pain,” he asked in a tight quiet whisper.

“Yes Master Kalief,” she murmured she heard scurrying and knew a slave was running for the doctor.

“You were not on your period?”

“No, Master Kalief,” she whispered quietly not wanting to hurt him anymore.

“Joe, bring me the big strap you use on the biggest men.”

He didn’t lift her but let his fingers run over the indented flesh, she could feel the warmth where the leather had been for days.

“I have it,” Joe said she was surprised when she felt Kalief move and heard his robes drop on her legs. She turned and saw him taking off his under shirt.

“No,” she yelled. She stumbled to her knees, “No,” she grabbed at him and held his legs. “No.”

“Joe apply twenty to me from my knees to my shoulders.” Kalief dropped to his knees and she went wild moving toward him. Shauna threw herself over Kalief.

“No, I’ll take them, I’ll take them all, don’t.”

“Shauna,” Kalief said slowly gently, “I made you a promise when you bit Johnny and I broke it,” he pulled her into his arms. “I didn’t listen to you first. You could be permanently damaged; it’s possible you might never bare me a child. I deserve to be punished even more severely than I am going to be. Brandon, take her and hold her. She needs to see this and remember that I expect from myself as much as I expect from any of you.”

“No,” she fought against Brandon violently until Cory came rushing out and threw himself on her.

“Hold her Cory,” Kalief said as he grabbed onto the pole at the side of the room, “Joe now.”

Shauna screamed till her throat was raw even behind Brandon’s big hand. The doctor came and pulled out a syringe and slid the needle deep into her arm. She felt the dizziness wash over her and layback relaxing into Brandon’s arms. She sobbed until the doctor had Brandon take her out into a quieter room.

Shauna woke up screaming, she found Cory pressed back against her, Brandon behind her supporting her head with his big arm. She looked toward the bed and saw her master’s head and plopped back down. “Shhh, sleep Shauna,” she mumbled and did just that.

Shauna felt the gentle caress on her arm and looked up into her masters gentle eyes, “I have food for you little pet,” she smiled and turned over onto her stomach and crawled out of the cage she looked at the plate then crawled around it and kissed the man sitting on the floor next to it. “I’ve missed you so much Master Kalief.”

Shauna felt the slight reluctance in his voice and let her tongue run over his lips, “I’m hungry for you master,” she whispered against him.

“Oh Shauna,” he moaned, “I’ve done such evil to you, how can you forgive me?”

“I love you master,” she said kissing his neck, “Let me show you.”

Kalief chuckled against her lips, “Oh no you don’t the doctor will have my head, eat,” he pulled her away laughing. She leaned forward to take food from the plate and he pulled her back onto his chest and lifted a bite to her lips instead. “Your wonderful Shauna, I don’t deserve you.”

Shauna licked his fingers and pulled one into her mouth, “Please master, it’s you I’m hungry for.”

Cory slipped from the bed and nibbled on her thigh as Brandon stretched filling the cage. “Yes I brought enough for everyone.”

Shauna was glad when Kalief pulled her to her feet, “No crawling anymore, not even for parties.”

“Oh thank you Master Kalief,” she threw her arms around his neck and kissed him till he laughed.

“Shauna?”

“Sorry, Master Kalief, I’m just so excited to be with you again.”

Shauna saw Snow and Kitten as they entered the living room, she ran to them and hugged them both before turning to see what her master was doing and expecting of her. He was looking out over the garden and she walked over beside him and rubbed her face against his arm. “Master Kalief don’t be sad over what happened to me, you didn’t know.”

He turned and smiled down at her and stroked her face with his finger. “Joe and I have been talking about your future, you impressed him, and that’s hard to do.” He looked back out the window. “He said you were impressed by my men, would you like to take a ride today?”

“Yes,” she said worried about what he and Joe had decided. She turned as she heard footsteps.

“Hello Kalief, I’m here to check on the pet you called about?”

“Yes, Sam this is Shauna, she needs an internal exam, she was used roughly.”

“Well let’s go, I have my room set up.” Kalief took her hand firmly in his and they walked to a room closer to the bedrooms.

“Well she’s not as bad as she could be from what Joe said.” The doctor stood watching her dress as he spoke to Kalief. “I’d like to see her abstain from vaginal or anal intercourse for a month.”

“But…” she said but Kalief raised his hand.

“I have some creams she’ll need to use a few times a day particularly after relieving herself. We’ll get her back in shape in no time.”

“So manual stimulation of her colitis isn’t a problem?”

“As long as she enjoys it, it’s bruised and scratched but just go on her reactions and use lots of lubrication.”

Shauna moved to Kalief’s side and pressed her cheek against his arm, he shifted slipping his arm around her. “So do you think she was permanently damaged?”

“No, she’s exhausted and needs to be fed up. You said you thought she was on her cycle, did you use protection?”

Kalief looked down at her, and shook his head, “Neither did my other pet.”

“How are the slaves he impregnated doing?”

“Fine, you have some very happy women out at the farm, they want him back for another visit.”

Kalief chuckled, “He did enjoy himself, Raul’s bringing in a group for him to cover today.”

“I’ll be there, are you bringing her to the breeding shed?”

“She’s staying at my side so I guess she’ll be there.”

“Keep a close eye on her, passions get inflamed out there.”

He squeezed her shoulder possessively, “Believe me I will.”

“Now Joe told me about your exhibition yesterday, strip it’s your turn.”

Kalief frowned, “let me call in Cory and Brandon,” he looked at a slave standing by the door and the man hurried out. It took just a few minutes before they both entered the room Kalief gave her a little push as he smiled at her and she moved to stand between them. Brandon sat down on the low cushion pulling her into his lap, Cory slipped between her legs and leaned against her stomach gently.

Shauna watched as a slave helped Kalief off with his robes. She gasped at the marks on him and tried to stand but they held her gently in their arms. “Be still Shauna,” Brandon whispered in her ear, “don’t embarrass our master.” She nodded and stilled but had to brush tears away.

“Ok, you’ll live, I’ll give Lilly something so you don’t scar. I really don’t think this was necessary.”

“But I did,” he said in a strained voice.

Shauna saw Paul across the yard as she let Brandon push her high on the swing. She turned, “Brandon stop, Paul’s here,” she felt his big arms grab her and stop the swing. She squirmed out of his arms and ran across the yard she threw her arms around him and hugged him, he kissed her cheek and laughed. She heard murmuring and saw Raul and Kalief walk through the doors. She slipped out of Paul’s arms and ran over dropping down and bowing. “Welcome Master Raul.”

“Shauna,” Kalief said lifting her, “more restraint till you’re healed.”

Raul reached out an arm and she smiled at her master and slipped into Raul’s arms she took a deep breath. “You smell wonderful Master Raul.”

She felt him chuckling silently her face against his chest, “I was so glad to hear you’d been found and that all the fuss after was a mistake.”

“So am I master, I didn’t like being away from my master, that woman’s women were mean.”

“I’ve heard,” Shauna felt Paul’s hand on her back and turned smiling.

“Can Paul and I go play masters?”

“Go,” Raul said dropping his arm, “but I want to check you out myself, I don’t trust doctors.” He turned to Kalief, “I’ve brought some special things that might help her.”

She took Paul’s hand and they moved across the yard, Cory ran up and tackled Paul who laughed as they rolled around on the grass. “Brandon can you believe the silly boys?” she said as she moved back to her swing. She smiled at Snow and Kitten who were walking up with platters of goodies.

“Master said to bring you refreshments. Shauna’s to be fed.”

Shauna screamed as Brandon grabbed her up and fell to the grass with her. She saw Kalief from the corner of her eye and he almost stood she turned and smiled at him and then turned back to the boys and Kitten.

They took turns feeding her as they each tried to tell the funniest jokes while they ate. She fell off Brandon laughing he helped her descend softly but when she opened her eyes she found Kalief standing over her and reaching his hand out. “Come sit with me, pet.”

She scrambled up still smiling and took his hand and moved with him into the shade. She sat down on the cushion between the two and leaned against his leg and relaxed. She didn’t mind she was really a little tired. His gentle caress was lulling her to sleep. She listened as they spoke about the sale and the success of it. She noticed they avoided any mention of her kidnapping.

Shauna realized she was lying on the cushion at his feet, she’d drifted off to sleep. “I don’t know what I’m going to do?”

“You’re sure,” Raul asked sounding concerned. “I would, I’ve always regretted my decision, but Paul’s obsessed and I feel it might be too much temptation.”

“I’ve many offers I just wanted to approach you first.”

“I appreciate it Kalief, I’m very tempted.”

“I’m thinking about an invitation only sale but it’s going to be traumatic.”

“It seems to me it all ready is.” She stretched and smiled up at Kalief as he looked down at her, she sat up again and leaned on him again letting her fingers trace over him gently.”

“You can go play but only gently,” Kalief said stroking her hair gently. “Take care of my property Shauna.”

“Yes Master Kalief,” she said smiling as she rose.

“If you let it be known you’d have some serious requests for invitations to a sale,” Raul said as she moved away. She wondered who he was talking about it must be one of his special pets.

Chapter

Shauna rolled over and slipped from bed, she moved quietly to the door to the garden and saw Snow following her with the guard on duty. She relieved herself and waited as he washed her gently. “Snow, how long has it been since I got back?”

“About a month,” she stood and walked a little further in the garden.

“Do you think master still likes me?”

Snow nodded, “Too much at times.”

“Too much,” she looked up at the moon.

“Yes, it hurts him what he did to you.”

“But I understand, it was just a mistake.”

“It’s hard to understand masters sometimes, but he loves you. Look in his eyes when he’s looking at you. It’s right there for all to see.”

“Ok, I’ve been worried he’s unhappy with me. It’s been a long time since he really touched me.”

“Come on, I want to get back to sleep.”

Shauna followed the path back to the house and slipped in the door. She saw Kalief sitting up watching her, he reached out and she hurried forward. He lifted the sheets and she crawled in. “I need to talk to you,” she smiled and curled up against him laying her cheek against his chest.

He sighed and kissed the top of her head, “I love you Shauna,” she smiled against him relaxing.

“I love you too, Master Kalief.”

“It might seem strange but too much.”

“Is that possible,” she kissed him and then looked up into his eyes she saw the glisten of tears on his face and felt a deep fear.

“Today, we’re having company and in two days we’re having a sale, it’s a special sale, invitation only,” she shook her head and started to sit up but he held her. “Shauna…”

“No, don’t say it,” she said too loudly, “please Master Kalief don’t say it. I’ll do whatever you want, I’ll change whatever you want.”

“Shauna, calm down, and listen.” He used a firm voice and she heard Brandon and Cory moving. “I only invited people who you seemed to enjoy. It’s important to me that you go to someone who will care for you.”

“I’ll be alone,” she lifted her hands to her throat, “I couldn’t bare it.”

“For me, you can bare it for me Shauna.”

Shauna laid her face on his chest and started crying, “I’d rather die than be separated from you forever.”

“Shauna I’d even considered that but I can’t. I want you to be happy, I want you to have a child, even more than one.” Shauna lay until he lifted her from his chest. “Snow dress her in the clothes I picked out, they will be arriving soon.”

Shauna crumpled at Snow’s feet as he lifted her. She felt Brandon lifting her, “No, Brandon, no. I can’t live without you all.”

“Shauna,” Kalief said sternly, “will you embarrass me more?”

She pushed herself up, “Forgive me Master Kalief, I’ll make you proud.” Then she burst into tears and hurried into the dressing room.

Shauna couldn’t eat the food set before her, she sat up after moving it around a bit and let Kitten wipe her face. Shauna wiped a tear away and curled into Kitten’s arms shutting her eyes tightly for a moment. Shauna heard boots and looked up to see Kyle enter beside her master. They didn’t look at her as they sat down at the table. She saw Paul crawl into the room and look directly at her and moved forward in his most sensual manner. She heard Cory growl and saw he was moving out.  She saw Raul enter and smile, before he walked to a seat. The two men put on a show, posturing as others slowly started entering the room. She couldn’t help but laugh at them, even as she felt uncomfortable as people entered the room. She saw a movement at the door and then a streak as a man moved forward Johnny landed in the middle of the mock fight and she laughed out loud. He stopped and turned toward her looking deeply offended before Paul jerked him down and sat on him.

“She’s very sad,” Will said sitting down.

“She’ll adapt,” Richard said looking down at Mimi and Marko sitting very politely at his side as he gently held their leashes.

“Don’t be harsh Richard,” Kalief said quietly. “It’s going to be hard enough.”

“Then why do it,” Richard snapped, “You’re being stupid.”

Raul chuckled, “Richard you just don’t understand the loss of control, have you ever loved anyone in your life?”

Richard laughed, “Ok you’ve got me there.”

“You enjoy your pets, you find your wife profitable, and your children you see as your legacy.”

“I love Johnny,” Will said quietly.

“And that’s why you have so much trouble controlling him,” Raul stated just as quietly.

“Who else is coming?”

“A few others that are gentle owners.”

“Her eyes are very sad,” Will said looking at him.

“I can’t help that,” Kalief said an edge to his voice.

“Come on,” Raul said firmly, “Let’s enjoy breakfast and the pets.”

Shauna realized that everything that was happening was for her and so that the owners could get a last look at her. She’d played with almost every master present except Will he kept to the back, he was as quiet as Johnny was wild. After dinner Raul drew her aside, “The boys want to play some rougher games I’d like you to go to Master Will and sit with him. If he tries to leave just set your hand on his thigh and ask him if he finds you displeasing.”

She nodded he lifted her chin and wiped away tears, “He loves you too much to keep you.”

“Master I’m so afraid, I’ll be alone, my master will be a man I don’t even know. I’ll be forced to leave my home. What if they treat me like…”

“Shhh, we wouldn’t let you go to someone who would hurt you, I promise.”

“Will you take me master?”

“No,” he caressed her face gently then kissed her cheek. “Paul loves you, if you were in my home it would cause problems if he loved you more than me. I’ve already had to discipline him for his interest in you.”

She leaned in and rested her head on his shoulder, “I’ll do whatever my master wants me too.”

“Good you’ll make him proud.”

Shauna moved to Master Will’s side and laid her hand on his thigh immediately he was already fidgeting. “Please,” she said, “I’m to sit with you and I don’t want to disappoint my master.”

He turned his face to her and extended his arms, “Of course I wasn’t thinking.” Shauna shifted in between his legs and laid her body against him. “This is hard on you I know,” he stroked her hair gently. “Johnny asked me to buy you, the thought terrifies me, you’re so beautiful and delicate. Johnny’s so deliciously wicked he’d be running us both within a week. I can imagine,” she was surprised when she felt him hardening under her belly. “It’s tempting; I’d enjoy watching you and Johnny on your knees fucking.” He stroked her back pulling her in a little tighter. “Would you do that for me, let me watch you with Johnny?”

“Yes master, if I was yours I’d do as you asked.”

“Would you watch Johnny and I?”

“Yes master.”

“You’re a good girl Shauna, just be still and let me rub against you, I’d like to cum against you.”

“Could I prepare you first master?”

He loosened his grip and watched as she stood and picked up a silk napkin, she knelt back in front of him and raised her shirt. She pushed aside his robes and opened his delicate trousers. Laying the silk under his hard member she leaned forward and placed her breasts on him then relaxed against him. He started moving and placed his hands around her pressing her into him. She heard him making pleased noises as he moved against her. “I’d enjoy Johnny humping you, what would you do?”

“Master if you sat close I could put my mouth around your hard cock and suck you.”

“Would you enjoy it,” he asked as he panted.

“Yes,” she whispered, “I’d enjoy pleasing you.”

“What if I told you, you couldn’t come till after I did?”

Shauna giggled and kissed his chest, “I might enjoy that Master Will.” She watched his face as his seed spilled out onto her breasts and the silk napkin. He held her close as his breathing calmed. “Thank you master Will,” she said as he slowly released her she cleaned him then wiped herself off he pulled her back in and held her as he watched the men playing.

Shauna yawned, she stretched and moved slowly toward her master, “Master Kalief may I please go to sleep?” she couldn’t help the yawn that escaped her.

“Yes, Snow,” he motioned and Snow walked toward her, “Please take Shauna to her cage.” He didn’t turn as she gently laid her hand on his shoulder. She stood for a moment as she gained her composer Raul lifted her hand and placed it in his and they followed Snow from the room.

“Snow?” she said as he led her into one of the first floor guest rooms there in the center of an empty room was her original cage, a light shown on it making it the center of attention. She sobbed loudly as she stood looking at it, “I’m already all alone,” her body trembled and Raul pulled her in to his chest.

“You did well earlier, I saw you pleasing Master Will,” she nodded against his chest. “He can’t bear to have you so close Shauna.”

“So he leaves me alone, in an unfamiliar room on one of my last nights in his home. The last time he had sex with me it was with violence. I’ll never feel his gentle touch on me again. I am alone.”

Raul pushed her back and looked down at her with a stern face. “You Shauna have been spoiled, this is your master’s wish make him proud.”

Shauna dropped to her knees and bowed low, “Yes master Raul, thank you for accompanying me, I will be fine.”

“Good, now get to sleep, morning is early and the rest of the master’s will be here.”

“Yes Master Raul,” he turned and left her kneeling on the floor. Snow moved up beside her and knelt in front of her. “You knew?”

“Yes,” he whispered, “let me help you, I’m to stay with you.”

She nodded her head, and he lifted her gently and walked her to the hall and led her into a guest room, “This is where you’ll bathe till…” she nodded and moved toward the filling tub. Kitten stood holding a bottle of her favorite scent.

Shauna stepped up the steps into the displayed cage, she looked at Snow and he followed her up as she lay down. He opened his arms to her and she buried her face in his shoulder and sobbed violently until she exhausted herself into sleep. Kalief stood at the open doorway and listened, he rubbed his temples with his open hand. Raul walked up behind him and laid a hand on his shoulder leading him away.

“You don’t have to do this?”

“Yes I do, I’m a business man, she impairs my judgment…I might kill her next time and that would kill me.”

Raul nodded his head, “She feels a great loneliness and wishes for one more night with her master.”

“I’d give in and keep her and I can’t do that, not and keep my sanity.”

“Do you want me to take her and keep her for you, I have a place I could set her up, we could pick her special retainers and you could visit her whenever you wanted.”

Kalief smiled and shook his head, “It’s better this way, I’m insane about her. My father was never this way about my mother he always loved her but…I don’t know he always remembered she was his pet.”

“You would make her your wife if you were free?” Kalief nodded and turned away.

“Only take her if you want her I will not see her again after the sale.”

Snow saw the master walk into the room, the thick carpet kept her from waking. It was Master Kyle. “She’s heart broken,” he said as he stood beside the cage and saw her tears.

“Yes, master,” he whispered, “and terrified.”

Kyle reached out slowly and stroked her hair, for a time just watching her sleep. He turned as another master walked in and lifted his hand and walked out the door.

The room was full as she walked in to eat lunch, she saw the heads turn to her and felt the blood rushing to her face. She looked down quickly and started to Brandon and Cory on the cushion. “Shauna,” Raul called she turned and walked slowly toward him, she saw Snow leave her and go to the men and Kitten.

“Sit with me and I’ll feed you,” she turned toward Kalief who didn’t even look up from his plate at her and let Raul pull her into his lap at the low table. She took food from his fingers as they talked, she, saw Kyle shift and opened to his fingers at her mouth. She found herself faced with the dark Kyle smiling as he leaned back against the table blocking Kalief from her view.

“Open Shauna,” he held a finger of pudding in front of her face and she opened letting him place his coated finger against her tongue. “Suckle,” he whispered in a low demanding tone and she did. His finger slid from her mouth slowly. “I like my dessert first, what about you Shauna?”

She nodded, pushing away the fears as Raul stroked her back reminding her what was expected. “Especially if it’s chocolate and has whip cream on it, real whip cream.”

Kyle chuckled and leaned very close to her ear and licked it, “I don’t think even whip cream can improve that taste.” Shauna shivered at his touch, she heard a little purr escaping her as his lips traced down her neck.

“Move Kyle, you always hog the pretty ones.” She didn’t even bother to open her eyes, his touch was warm and spicy and it sent a shiver of fear down her spine. She lay back against Raul panting as Kyle smiled at her and moved away.

Shauna was tired of being pawed and felt lightly bruised all over, she wanted to wash and go to bed but she was the center of attention, the reason for the sale tomorrow.”

Shauna saw a dark figure across the yard and realized it was Heathen, master Keith was standing next to him. He was such a good looking older man, his temples graying his body rock hard in the suit. She turned to a master who touched her stomach, sliding his hand under her light shirt. “Very pretty,” she looked down at the man from where she stood on the short stool. She was on display for another hour if she’d read the man’s watch right.

“She’s more than pretty she’s obedient and sweet,” Keith’s voice still sent shivers down her spine.

“Keith,” Raul said turning from a table. “I told Kalief you might be interested.”

“Of course, Heathen’s been asking about her, it might be time to get him a pet of his own, he’s such an obedient stud.”

“Wait till you see Kalief’s knew Stud, Brandon.”

“I’ve heard about the scene at the sale, how Shauna saved his neck and now he’s selling her without letting Heathen have his promised visit.”

Raul chuckled, “She did save his neck.”

Keith walked up and the man standing in front of her moved away his hand slipping off her flesh. “Good afternoon Shauna?”

“Good afternoon Master Keith, are you going to bid on me?”

Keith smiled showing his perfectly straight white teeth, “It depends on what I hear this evening? I have a feeling that you’re going to go for a large sum tomorrow.”

Shauna sighed and nodded, Keith reached out and touched her face. “I’m sorry,” he said gently.

“Thank you master Keith so am I,” she looked over at Heathen who seemed to be agitated. “Don’t let him and Brandon too close they’ll probably fight.”

Keith chuckled, “Always so sweet, you’ll go to a good master darling.”

“Thank you Master Keith, I’d rather stay with my master.”

He nodded and turned away.

Shauna followed Raul around the larger group he’d slipped her delicate top off her and her skirt when he’d helped her down from the stool. “We’ll walk around the garden to each of the groups and you’ll be viewed. Then you can go to bed.”

“Thank you,” she murmured feeling her face flushing, then looking around for Kalief.

“He’s not here,” Raul said gently stroking her hair and pulling her in to his side for a moment.

“How am I going to forget him Master Raul, I love him?”

“It will take time, your new master will keep you busy learning his ways.”

“Will I be able to tell my friends goodbye?”

“I’ll see if I can get you an hour, later tonight?”

“Thank you,” she took his offered hand as he led her into the first circle of people.

The bathroom was hot and steamy she crawled into the water holding onto Snow’s hand. She heard the door open and smiled as she saw Cory walk in with Brandon following, she heard the door shut and assumed it was Kitten following up the back. “I’m so glad you could come.” Brandon didn’t look very happy and neither did Cory, “You don’t have to stay if you don’t want to?” She looked down into the water.

She heard clothing dropping and saw Brandon’s big leg entering the water then a plop and splash was Cory. Kitten leaned over the edge of the tub, “Brandon’s not being allowed to talk.”

Shauna leaned forward and took each of their faces in a hand, “So you don’t want me to leave?” They shook their heads.

“Brandon’s been so very vocal that Kalief has forbidden him to speak till he gives him permission.” Brandon pulled her in and kissed her deeply and with desperation. “He’s very sad about what’s happening and he’s even reminded master that he is yours, but master is very adamant that you are leaving.” Kitten looked down, “Master is very sad.”

Shauna leaned her head against Brandon’s shoulder and sobbed Cory stroked her back and she heard Snow comforting Kitten.

The three of them sat in the water cuddling and stroking each other in silence. Snow and Kitten washed them gently as they sat together shifting them as little as possible. Cory rested his head on her chest as Brandon held her against his body, kissing her hair and face.

They heard the door open and she cried out feeling an almost physical pain as Raul walked in, “It’s time Shauna, is she ready Snow?”

“Yes sir, but they are very distraught.”

“It’s been taken into consideration.” Guards walked into the bathroom as he opened the door behind him. Brandon growled Shauna squirmed around and grabbed his face in her hands.

“Brandon, we are Master Kalief’s we are his, we must trust him to do what is right for us. He loves us Brandon, he’s very sad, very upset. I won’t be able to be here to help him. You and Cory must help him, you must help him not to be sad anymore.” Shauna stroked his face, “He’s promised me I’ll be with some one who will make me happy.” Shauna shook him gently, “He promised, he’s never lied to me, he’s always been honest.”

Brandon covered her hands and sighed loudly, he leaned forward and rested his forehead on hers, she heard the tiny whisper, “I love you.”

“I love you too, go with the guards, help our master be happy again, don’t make him sad, please.” Brandon stood very slowly lifting her with him kissing her as he rose. He set her feet down and took Snow’s hand as he stepped from the water he looked back at her once as Kitten slipped a robe around him then he left the room with the guards. Shauna turned as Cory’s hands touched her, his kiss was rough and hard, he stroked her body roughly set his hand on her heart. “I love you too Cory, I’ll never forget you, any of you.” Cory nodded and took Snow’s hand keeping his eyes on Shauna till he was bundled up. Shauna took Snow and Kitten’s hands and leaned in kissing them, “Thank you, I love you both, I won’t forget you,” They kissed her cheeks at the same time then hurried to follow Cory out the door with the guards.

Raul stood looking at her, “I’m very proud of you.”

Shauna plopped back in the water her back to him and buried her face in her hands. She felt the hands on her back but couldn’t bring herself to move, she felt him lifting her out of the water. “It’s time you were back on display in your cage.”

She nodded as the big towel wrapped around her and he pulled her under his arm.

Shauna crawled into the cage after Raul took the towel away. “The sale will be tomorrow after breakfast, I believe it will be heated you will just stand on the dais naked and be your pretty self.” He reached in and stroked her face, “It amazes me how you still blush.”

“I’m still Shauna McAlister I still believe that the life you demand of me is wrong.”

Raul chuckled, “I’m glad your spirit hasn’t been broken so will your new master,” he let his fingers travel down from her neck and lifted her breast in his hand, he ran his fingers over her as he held her eyes. “Give yourself to your new master as openly as you have given yourself to Kalief it will make your life happy.”

He moved away and she slipped into her covers and shut her eyes.

“She’s so pretty and delicate,” a male voice said beside her cage, Shauna didn’t open her eyes and tried to keep her breathing rhythmic.

“And passionate, have you seen her with him, he’s a fool to give her up, she’s practically begged him to keep her.”

“I’d like to see her on the floor with that giant, I can’t imagine how she can take him…”

“In her mouth,” the man said with a husky tone to his voice.

“The big one’s playing with the mute one in the playroom, Raul brought his special group in for this evening.”

“Are you going to bid on her?” She didn’t hear an answer, “and if you win her?”

“I’ve heard that Kalief’s pet’s are the finest, I plan on dressing her in gold mesh, and a very pretty gold chain around her neck instead of a bulky collar a light gold leash and I’ll lead her around at all my parties and make all my friends drool.”

“Sharing?”

“Oh no, not even with my wife,” the man chuckled, “I won’t let her have sex with anyone but me, and I’ll make sure, that I enjoy myself more than she does.”

“I hear she can enjoy herself quiet a bit.”

“No more, she’ll learn that it’s her job to please me not the other way around. Come on, I want to see the red head again.” The men chuckled and left. She lay silently listening to the silence and realized that someone else was in the room she could just hear the quiet breathing. She lay for a time then rolled over and sat up.

“I won’t let him take you, I won’t be selfish, I promise I’ll make you happy.” She looked toward the chair in the shadows, she already knew the voice but she wanted to see his face, he reached out a hand and she slowly crawled from the cage and down the steps on to the thickly carpeted floor. “Come to me Shauna, I promise you that I will help you learn to be happy again,” he took her hand and pulled her onto his lap. “I know your sad and afraid, I remember the first time I saw you I could see the fear in your eyes. I scare you?” She nodded as she settled herself on his lap. “It’s because there is power between us, a strong connection. I felt it as soon as I came near you, do you remember the night I helped bring you to so many crises’ I’ve never enjoyed myself so much, just seeing you being overcome again and again.” He shifted a bit cradling her head against his shoulder, she liked the smell of the man but she shivered. “I promise you Shauna the next man to plunder your depths will be me, and I will do it gently, methodically, and will find the ways that bring you the most pleasure. I will dress you in designer clothing, jewels and beautiful shoes. I will take you to places you’ve never been, I will not embarrass you, I will love you. I will keep you as my much loved pet but I will not flaunt it.”

She lay against him listening to his breathing, she thought about what he’d said then finally spoke. “What will I call you Master Kyle?”

He laughed a deep rich full laugh that filled the room, “For now sir when needed, Kyle when you speak my name in passion, Master Kyle if others expect it, I know you will be able to figure it out. I’ve seen you with Kalief and others, just be respectful and polite and I will be pleased.”

She turned her face up, “Do you have other pets?”

“No, I have slaves, my family has always had them. I was nursed and raised by one, my parents are jet setters.” She reached up and lightly touched his cheek.

“How can you be sure you will love me?”

“Because it happened the first time I saw you, I wanted to grab you up and run off with you, when that giant came at you my heart jumped into my throat, I thought I would die, when you turned and ordered him around…I was amazed, I stood in awe of you. Conan hates me or I would try to buy him for you. I know you feel alone and afraid I’ve spoken to Raul.”

“Thank you,” she whispered against his neck, “even if something happens and you can’t buy me, thank you.”

He laughed and held her, she yawned and he smiled down at her, “Go crawl back in bed it will be the last time you sleep alone in a cage Shauna.” She slipped from his arms and climbed back under her covers, she turned so she could see him and drifted off to sleep. Kyle sat quietly in the shadows watching her sleep, he saw Kalief slowly enter the room, his face was contorted in grief, he stood watching her sleep for a long time then surprised Kyle by looking up at him. “Raul says you’re going to buy her,” Kyle stood up and nodded, “Do you love her?”

“Yes, and I’ve told her so,” Kalief looked back down at her.

“She is precious to me, but I can not keep her. I did horrid things to her…I refused to listen to her, and she forgave me, even as she wore bruises and abrasions I created.”

“I will never harm her, I will be gentle with her.”

“You’re not known for being gentle Kyle,” Kalief said sternly.

“She’s not a slave or a business rival, and I love her.”

Kalief turned toward him and nodded, “Then win her and keep her as she should be kept, she is a precious creature who needs to be loved and trusted.” Kalief reached out and lifted the sheet a bit higher then turned and left.

Shauna started sobbing into her pillow Kyle placed his hand on her head and just stood their till she cried herself back to sleep. He left the room and watched as the guard entered as he left.

Shauna walked into the room and was surprised, Raul didn’t let her stop as she realized the amount of people. He walked her up to the dais at the foot Kalief stood and looked at her. He lifted a wicked looking knife she reached out and kissed his hand before he could stop her, he lifted her chin and cut the leather at her throat, he took it and slipped it in his pocket and then sheathed the knife. He reached out and slipped the nipple rings from her breasts and dropped them too into his pocket. “I offer up my beloved pet Shauna, I want to assure you I am not sending her away because she has displeased me. It is because of a fault in me that I need to place her in a loving home.” He let his eyes run over the crowd slowly. “If you can not provide a loving carrying home for her do not bid, I will not just forget her, if I find she is being abused or neglected I will exact revenge.” She shivered at the seriousness in his voice and saw the surprised faces.

Raul stepped from her side, “I swear this along with my brother Kalief.” Eyes widened and Shauna knew that no one would dare bid for her unless they were going to take care of her.

A man stood up, “What if she becomes disobedient are you saying we have no right to discipline our property?”

Raul motioned to Kalief who nodded, “This is not a normal sale, it was explained in the special invitation. Shauna is dear to her master’s heart so dear that he can not trust himself to protect her from his own jealousy. Strings are attached at this sale, his heart strings. If you don’t care for that codicil then don’t bid.”

“Sit down Franz, it was clear in the invitation,” someone said and the man sat down looking embarrassed.

She still hadn’t looked up, she felt truly naked with out the collar she’d been wearing since she was owned by her master. Raul motioned and she slowly walked up the dais on his arm, he lifted her chin and smiled at her then slowly took the delicate silk robe and walked down the dais leaving her alone and naked.

Raul walked down, she saw Kalief leave and followed him with her eyes. “As you can see,” she recognized the voice of the MC from the pet conference, “Shauna is a very loyal pet, turn slowly Shauna, “You’ve all had a chance to examine Shauna close up so let’s start the bidding.

Shauna turned as Kyle stood and offered an enormous amount she almost sat but managed to stay upright. “Well I can see that we aren’t playing around here gentlemen, if you want to take this well trained loving pet home you are going to have to be serious, who cares to try?”

It didn’t take long, Kyle didn’t sit, Will bid twice, Richard once, Keith bid four times, three men she didn’t know bid six times but in the end Kyle outbid them all.”  The M.C. declared him the victor, then invited the men into a meal before they left. Raul stood with a folder, Kyle walked up to her and opened a long slender box, in it was a beautiful chain, diamonds dripping off of it in the center a jewel encrusted lock sat he let a slave hold the box and took the chain.

“Shauna do you accept me as your master?” She looked at him directly in the eyes.

“I accept you as my master because Master Kalief has asked me to.” He smiled and nodded then set the chain around her neck, he slipped the lock through the two larger links at the ends and then stopped.

“I will not lock this, as you do you accept my place as your owner,” she reached up to his hands and took the small lock in her fingers then pushed it shut. He took another box from his jacket pocket. She looked up and saw all the men watching he opened the box and held it toward her, “To adorn your beautiful nipples,” She saw the snowflake design in the delicate little nipple shields the little round rings held a deep blue Safire bead on it. She reached toward the box and he smiled, “May I?”

Shauna nodded, “Yes Master Kyle, it’s all so beautiful, thank you.”

She couldn’t help but gasp as his fingers rolled her nipples to firm them up. She shivered and felt her inner muscles tense in anticipation. “Open your eyes beautiful,” she did so immediately and saw him smiling down at her. “You like that don’t you darling.” She nodded as he pulled and placed the shield on her then the ring.

“Oh yes,” she mumbled, realizing she was panting, “Very much.”

“It’s been a long time since you had sex isn’t it?”

“Very, Master Kyle,” she whispered as he finished.

“We’ll take care of that in just a few minutes,” he walked over to Raul who had spread the papers on the table.

“This is the agreement, you’ve read it?”

“Yes, I can see his desire to protect her in it. I’ve promised him I would protect her.”

“Good you sign these lines,” Shauna looked away and felt strange the chain around her neck was so light. The shields felt strange but not unpleasant. She was amazed when he lifted up a piece of material and she saw it was a dress, it was very pretty made of a shear material with a light print covering it, when he moved it she realized it was opalescent.

“It’s beautiful,” he lifted it and she let him slip it over her head, she wiggled and it dropped down, he turned her and pulled the ties in the back, she felt it lifting her breast and defining her waist. It draped around her thighs in a luxurious feeling. He finished adjusting the corset ties in the back and turned her around.

“It looks perfect on you,” he smiled, “are you ready?”

Shauna gasped, she looked around and realized she was leaving; his hand tightened around hers, “You’re not going to run are you?” he asked in a gentle voice.

“No,” she gasped, as she turned her face to him, “No, I’m going with you,” she said in a choked voice.

Raul reached in his pocket and pulled out a golden vial, “Under her tongue it’s almost instantaneous.”

“Do I need to drug you Shauna?”

“No, Master Kyle, I’m ready,” she said feeling the slide of tears on her face, “I might need to hurry.” He took her hand and led her to a door.

“I think you’ll enjoy the flight, I had a light meal made ready for us,” he watched as slippers were placed on her feet and helped her walk to the car, she didn’t turn her face he was sure with the tears she wouldn’t have been able to see anyway. He spoke lightly about the weather as they walked to the car and climb in. She felt so right slipping into his arms as they drove away from her home.

“I know that this is scary for you Shauna, but I want you to know that I’ve promised to keep you safe and happy.”

“Thank you, Ma…”

“Sir is fine.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“You’ll learn my ways quickly, I correct once then I discipline.” 

“You’ll discipline me if I call you master?”

He smiled and stroked her face, “If you call me master inappropriately; in front of Raul or others who expect it, it is appropriate, but in private it’s such a mouthful. I’m not cruel Shauna but I do expect to be obeyed.”

“Yes sir,” she whispered.

“I guess we might as well go over the rules now,” he squeezed her closer. “If you don’t remember you may ask but if you just forget that’s different.”

“I’ve heard about who you are so I’ll tell you a little about me. “I’m Kyle Wilder I live in the New Mexico desert most of the year with my family. I have a wife and six children, four boys, two girls. My children attend boarding schools in England, except for the oldest boy who is in college there. My wife is in and out with business, she enjoys the slaves that work the house and the few she keeps for her own pleasure but she won’t even acknowledge that you are in a room. We have a long standing agreement that I can do as I please as long as she can.”

“I’m sorry,” slipped from her lips and she jerked her hand to her mouth, “Sir.”

Kyle chuckled, “Melissa and I have never lied to each other we enjoy different partners,” he turned her face to him, “but you are different, you I won’t share, do you understand.”

He sounded so firm, his eye brow had raised, “Yes sir.”

“From now on you are reserved just for me,” his fingers grazed her cloth covered shoulder and arm and possessively ran down her body and back up. “But I am a business man so you will have time that I will not require your complete attention.” He smiled, “We’ll talk more about that later, but now,” he traced her face with his finger tips, “You will sleep in my bed, beside me at first then at the foot if I indicate it. A slave will wake you in the morning so you can prepare yourself for me, we might have sex or just go to breakfast. Sir at the house. I’ll let you know if a guest comes you’re not familiar with but honestly you shouldn’t need to address me in public much, you are a pet and pet’s don’t talk much. I like affectionate pets, I love the way you sat at your master’s side and rubbed against him or slept at his feet on long evenings.

Shauna covered his hand on her face with hers and shut her eyes a moment. “I need you to give me all your affection Shauna, forget the past and pour yourself into me.”

“Yes sir,” she shifted his palm and kissed it firmly.

He smiled, “You will walk, there are certain bathrooms in the house you will use. I will assign a female slave to assist you, I have one in mind. At breakfast if I’m not busy, you will sit beside me if you don’t get enough food from me when I leave you to go to work in my office you may go to the kitchen and eat, the staff will give you what I and the trainer decide on.”

“Trainer sir?”

“That’s what I call Steve the man who runs the household slaves, he’s also a physical trainer, an old friend we workout together, he plans the meals for the house and staff. At first during the morning I’d like you to start familiarizing yourself with the world again, read the papers, watch the news, use the internet for news.” He lifted her chin and she smiled up at him.

“Thank you so much Kyle,” she shifted in her seat as she spoke and kissed his face again and again as he laughed.

“I thought you might like that, you will accompany me to my lunch into my office where you will sit next to me on a cushion and eat with me, again when we’re done if your in need of more food you can go for it in the kitchen. “You are free to do as you like for two hours then you will report to the gym. Steve will set up your routine, he knows my likes and dislikes you will be respectful of him but he is not your master I am and I am very jealous of you Shauna.”

Shauna nodded, “I am your pet Master Kyle.” He looked at her and chuckled.

“I’ll let you get away with that one it was done very prettily.” She kissed his stroking hand. “I eat a formal dinner with my wife and guests most nights you will sit at my side, don’t expect much food in the evening because I want you clean inside and out for our nights.” He slipped his finger in her mouth and she flicked her tongue over it. “If the evening goes long I’ll send you to bed with your slave, otherwise you’ll stay next to my chair the rest of the evening. I won’t let others touch you. To me a pet is a very private thing. Not that I didn’t enjoy Kalief’s beliefs when you were his.”

Shauna understood that things were changing and she would have to learn, she could hear when he spoke, that he would require it, even demand it.

Shauna followed Kyle from the long limousine that had met them at the airport. She was surprised at just how desert the place was, the house was generally low and very native, it had thick adobe walls and deeply sunk back windows under long low porches. They were in a large courtyard surrounded by tall thick walls. She heard a commotion and a beautiful woman on a horse burst from a gated area.

“Kyle, your back,” she yelled as she jumped from her horse and ran to him.

“What are you doing out in the heat?”

She laughed loudly, “Driving my groom mad, I lost him again.” A man with a huge scowl on his face rode in.

“Your wife should be whipped,” he glared nastily at the woman then rode the horse through another open gate.

“Melissa?”

“Oh he’ll get over it, do you like him,” she motioned to the horse, a groom who rushed out of the dark porch area was holding.

“Beautiful,” he said kissing her cheek, “But you have to be kinder to Ricardo or he’ll quit and that would make me very unhappy.” He spoke as if to a spoiled child.

She smiled and leaned a bit looking toward Shauna, “Very pretty, is she the one Kalief…”

“Yes, we just ate a wonderful meal on the plane, have you eaten?”

“Earlier, but after I shower I was going to have an iced drink on the back porch. Will you join me?”

“Yes, we’ll both join you, then I have to get work done this afternoon.”

“The Perez’s are coming over tonight for dinner and cards.”

“Good, are you and Tom still sneaking around behind his wife’s back?” she chuckled as they started toward the door Shauna following.

“Of course, she tells everyone he’s a saint, as she cheats on him with that hired hand, he thinks it’s hilarious.”

“It helps that he’s paying the man to keep her happy. I’m glad I don’t have to pay someone to do that darling.”

“So have you…” she turned and peaked at Shauna again.

“No, she’s been celibate a month now, she had to heal after Ann’s lovely care.”

“Have my doctor look at her he’s very good at reconstructive surgery.”

He leaned in and kissed his wives cheek, “Thank you, I’ll do that,” Shauna felt relieved as she stepped into the shade of the porch.

“She’s very pale, keep her sun screened or you’ll be out a pet till she recovers.”

“I’ll be careful with her, now you run off and I’ll get her settled,” Shauna watched as he kissed her offered cheek again and she ran off.

Kyle chuckled at the look on her face, “I told you we have an agreement.”

“Why would you want me when you have such a beautiful wife, sir?”

Kyle smiled and reached out a hand, “She’s my wife, you’re my pet, two very different creatures.”

“But she’s so beautiful,” Shauna said laying her hand in his.

“She has her place in my life and it is large but you, my little compliant pet, eventually will have a larger. She is strong willed and does not look too please me as you will. We have a partnership an arranged marriage, we work well together but I need someone soft, pliable and obedient to sooth me.”

Shauna walked into the home, it was sunken she realized they took three steps down into the house from the entrance way. The home was simple but rich in its décor. “It’s lovely ma…sir,” she said looking around.

“Thank you, we’ll go see Steve and get you all settled.”

Shauna felt small walking through the tall sparsely decorated rooms big wood beams were exposed in almost all the rooms as they walked through the house. All the servants they came across bowed or curtsied as they passed. “Here,” he opened a door and she stopped abruptly. She could see a man beating a naked woman across the bottom and thighs with a belt. She lay across a desk in the center of the room. The woman was sobbing loudly. Kyle just stood waiting his hand holding hers gently. The woman became still and the man stopped and shifted her to look at her face then he turned and nodded at Kyle.

“Hello Kyle, who do you have there behind you?”

“Steve this is Shauna and I think you’ve scared her motionless.”

He nodded, “So this is the little creature, you’ve let into your heart?”

“Totally, she’s here to meet you, and look what you’ve done,” the woman stirred and Steve motioned. Shauna was surprised when two men retrieved the woman and took her crying from the room through another door.

“Come in, let’s go out to the terrace, did you just come in?”

“Yes, Melissa met us.”

Steve turned to her, “The bathroom is through there,” she nodded and hurried off.

Shauna stepped from the bathroom and looked around for Kyle, “I told him he could go, that I’d get you settled.” Shauna felt frantic and her hands clasped tightly before her. He didn’t move as she looked around the room frantically.

“Yes, sir,” she said in a rush of air.

“Just yes Shauna, I’m not your master,” Steve rose from his chair behind the desk.

“Yes,” she said feeling faint.

“Come let’s sit here,” he motioned toward the big leather love seat and chair in a seating arrangement in the corner. She moved but warily, “I won’t harm you.”

“Thank you,” she whispered as she hurried to the couch she looked at it and felt very awkward as she moved to sit on it.

“I want you to tell me everything.” She turned surprised.

“Everything?”

“Yes, we’ve got time, I want to know you. I’ll be an important part of your life from now on.”

Shauna leaned forward and placed her face in her hands. Steve didn’t speak as she cried softly into her hands, he stood and moved to his small kitchenette and then back setting a cup of hot tea in front of her. “Drink this it will help.”

He watched her immediate response and wondered if she were freed today if she could ever recover from what had happened to her. He sat down and sipped at the tea.

“I’m sorry,” she said after sipping at the tea.

“No reason to be, you’ve done amazingly well for what’s happened to you. It’s got to be hard to be separated from your friends and of course your master.”

She drank again sitting awkwardly on the couch, “You’ll get used to furniture again, you’ll be surprised at how fast. We have a little stuffed stool chair combination for you to sit on when you sit beside your master.” He motioned to the other side of the coffee table and she looked over but didn’t stand. “Go ahead,” she stood setting down the tea. He refilled her cup as she moved around and sat down on the overstuffed short chair.

“It’s very comfortable, my legs won’t go to sleep.” He nodded and moved her tea in front of her.

“You can stay there if you’re more comfortable.”

“Thank you,” she said shifting her legs up under her, “Yes, I like this better.”

“In the mornings,” he turned a bit in the chair, “I’m going to schedule your workout first thing after Kyle’s breakfast,” he watched her face. “Kyle trusts me to take care of your needs, he’s really a very busy man.” She nodded and hurriedly took the cup and drank more. “I think it would be a mistake to give you too much time alone. You’ll work out with my morning group then clean up and stay in my office as you read the paper, watch news and explore the internet. I’ll have food here so your light breakfast won’t be a problem.”

Steve stood and walked across the room and looked outside, “After lunch I’ll arrange for you to take a light walk in the gym, you may swim play badminton or what ever you’d like as long as you’re using your body. Then a light snack as you’re being prepared for your evenings. Kyle and Melissa entertain almost every night. Kyle expressed his desire to have you at his side.” He turned and looked at her, “He desires you at his side at all social events, they will take precedence over our normal schedule.”

Shauna nodded and finished her tea, “I will do whatever he wants.”

Steven nodded, “I believe you will. Now let’s go for a little walk and I’ll introduce you to the staff, and show you around.”

Shauna saw the smiling woman as she turned from the window she’d been washing. “Sir,” she said nodding to him respectfully.

“Darla, this is your master’s pet Shauna,” the woman smiled and curtsied.

“I’m honored, Shauna.”

“Thank you,” Shauna said looking at Steven who smiled.

“Darla I’d like you to try out for the position of Shauna’s personal maid and companion.”

“Me!” she said excitedly, she clapped her hands and then blushed, “I’m sorry Sir, I’m just so excited.”

“I thought you might be,” he motioned and another woman took the cloth she’d been cleaning with. “It means more responsibility, a pet can’t be expected to remember everything they are to do, that will be your responsibility.”

“Yes sir, just tell me what to do and it will be done.”

Shauna chuckled at Darla as Steven rolled his eyes. Darla blushed as she realized she was jumping in excitement again as Steven went over the schedule in his office. “I’m sorry, this is just so much more than I ever expected.”

“You’ve worked hard and you get along with everyone even Marcy,” she chuckled and Shauna looked from one to another. “Later she can explain.”

“So why don’t you two go look around your room Shauna.”

“I have a room?”

“Yes, if Kyle dismisses you or more likely if he has company, a guest or his wife, you have a place to sleep. You’ll mostly use it for dressing and preparation for your evenings.”

“Tonight,” Darla asked.

“Yes, I’ll join you in half an hour.”

Darla stood and Shauna hurried to her feet from her low padded chair. “Shauna?”

“Yes,” she turned toward Steven.

“Welcome.”

“Thank you,” she said nodding then following Darla.

Shauna scowled as Steven set the enema bag on the counter, “Twice every day before your evening twenty minutes the first time and ten the second,” Darla nodded.

“Now,” she asked.

“Yes, make sure the bathroom is very warm sometimes it can cause a chill. She is to eat nothing after unless her master feeds her. She can drink anything she’d like liquid, no shakes or meal substitutes.”

“Won’t she get hungry?”

“Probably but I’m sure it won’t be a problem for her to control it.”

Darla looked skeptical but nodded. “How do I choose her clothes?”

“They will be chosen and laid out, if there is no preference she may choose.”

Darla nodded, “We’ll learn together,” Shauna said smiling at the woman.

“I’ll leave you to clean yourself and be back in half an hour.”

Shauna nodded, and watched him leave, “You don’t like this?” Darla asked gently.

“I will do what I’m told,” she watched as Darla filled the bag and hung it from one of the many shower heads in the shower. Darla nodded and moved forward and walked behind her.

“As will I Shauna, we’ll make a good team,” Shauna felt the ties on her dress dropping away. Shauna heard a noise and the door opened.

“Steven asked me to come supervise this,” Shauna recognized the nurse, “he though you two might be more comfortable.

“I’ve never assisted at this before,” Darla said nodding.

Shauna found herself kneeling over a softly padded plastic wedge her bottom up in the air, she knelt on a soft rubber bathtub liner. “Relax Shauna, Diana is going to lubricate your bottom and then slowly slide in the spout.”

The older woman ordered them about, till Shauna squealed, “I can’t hold it any longer.”

“Oh yes you can, put your finger here and press, it will help her hold it the required time.” Shauna bit the side of her hand as she waited with the liquid in her bowels she heard the older woman telling Diana recipes for different enemas for different effects. She didn’t cry out as the cramping swept through her belly. She knelt there till the timer went off and Diana helped her to the toilet. She knelt again bowing her head as it was done a second time resigned to her fate.

Shauna walked into the doorway and waited till Kyle saw her, his smile as their eyes met relaxed the tension she was feeling, he motioned and she walked forward in another beautiful opalescent dress. She knew others were in the room but she had eyes only for him, it was the first time she’d seen him since he left her with Steven. He looked handsome in the dark suit as he sat on the couch with a group of friends sitting and standing in the living area.

“She’s a beauty, Melissa aren’t you jealous,” someone asked.

She didn’t hear the response or turn as she knelt onto the cushion chair and rested her head against him with a sigh. “I’ve missed you too,” he said stroking her hair, “but I’ve been busy.”

“So introduce her Kyle?”

“This is Shauna, and she has no need to know who any of you are, she’s my pet.” He said firmly but with a touch of humor.

“Such jealousy,” Melissa said, “you’d think he didn’t have plenty of women to…”

“Darling,” he said laughing, “she is special, you’ll see.”

“How do you get a woman to willingly act like an animal,” a nasty sounding woman said from somewhere, “It’s so degrading.”

“And you don’t have slaves Corinne?” Melissa said chuckling.

“I don’t see any whip marks,” the voice snarled.

“Corinne, really, she’s just jealous she’s been hoping to get Kyle in bed since we all met.”

“Dan,” the woman sounded shocked.

“Well you have, don’t you think I’d notice, I am your husband.”

Shauna shifted the chair a bit and leaned in and rubbed her face against his side, she felt his hand slip into her low cut top and fondle her breast, she purred quietly against him.

“Dinner is ready,” a deep voice boomed from across the room. Kyle’s hand slid from her top and he stood lifting her up then letting her go. He then turned to the one of the woman and offered his arm.

“Heal Shauna,” he said as he started toward the dinning room. She bowed her head and walked along just behind him to his side. She felt a hand run over her bottom and hurried forward. She stood waiting as he sat the woman then sat himself. She watched his hand motions and then moved to the little cushioned chair and sat leaning into his right side. She could see under the table as she leaned her head on his lap. When his hand rested on her head she felt secure.

Shauna watched as the woman ran her foot over Kyle’s she felt him tense and saw him shift. His right hand resting on her. She realized he was left handed as she watched the woman’s foot try to find him again. “Really Kyle, animals at the table,” she said as her foot bumped into Shauna’s extended leg.

Kyle ran his fingers through her hair as he stroked her. “Corrine,” he said leaning toward the woman over Shauna, “Don’t be jealous, I picked out a perfect stud for you today, I know you and Dan enjoy…”

“But Kyle,” she hissed, “Dan’s brought one of his slaves I thought maybe you and I could…”

She felt his hand leave her head and heard him patting the woman’s hand, “I’m sorry, I just got in from her sale and am exhausted.”

“Kalief is said to have Raul’s special slaves at his sales,” Dan said with interest.

“Slut,” Kyle said, “he’s an amazing creature and so are his friends, “I’ve never seen such a sensual group. I believe Shauna’s had a number of experiences with him.”

“Really,” she heard Melissa say from across the room. Shauna sat looking down the table at the legs under it and realized Melissa’s foot was caressing the man’s next to her on her right and his was running up and down her calf. “You’ll have to have her tell us about it dear.”

“Maybe another time,” he said his hand dropping back to her head possessively.

“Shauna,” she looked up from where she sat next to him at the poker table, “go with your slave and get ready for bed. I’ll be late just crawl in and go to sleep.”

She sat up and rubbed her face on the back of his hand and met his eyes. Kyle stopped for a moment and just looked at her and smiled, “I’d hoped to bed you tonight but I won’t be in bed till well into tomorrow. You rest, I’ll see you in the morning.”

“Yes sir,” she said speaking the first words since she’d seen him this evening.

Shauna woke as her master slipped in bed she could smell the scent of another woman on his neck as he pulled her in close and relaxed into sleep. She wished it were Cory or Brandon they never failed to make her quiver before she fell asleep and even after. She reached out her tongue and licked his neck slowly, “Not now Shauna, tomorrow, go to sleep girl.”

Shauna woke to a slight caress on her arm and turned to see Darla, Kyle was still sleeping as she rolled gently from the bed and followed Darla into her room. Shauna moved through the room never really having looked at it before she didn’t follow Darla into the bathroom but went from the little sitting room into the bed room and laughed. It was a huge cat toy, many levels, a two story high room with a high raised bed area in a box, a swing halfway up. She started to move toward it but Darla walked in. “Not yet, first you must wash,” she turned disappointed and hurried to follow Darla.

“After can I explore it?”

Darla rolled her eyes, “After.”

Shauna barely paid attention as Darla prepared her, removing hair, washing her encouraging her to go to the bathroom. She dried and pulled her hair back in a ponytail and then handed her a toothbrush. Shauna hurried then looked at her, “Go.” Shauna smiled.

“Won’t you come too?”

“I guess I can, I’m new at all this too.”

Shauna hurried into her bedroom and climbed up the carpeted ramp to the first level and ran her fingers over the fur covered play areas. She saw a TV and moved aside a little curtain and saw all sorts of movies many she didn’t recognize. Shauna ran up to the next level and realized there was a slide to the floor that went in a tub, she went past it and sat on the swing. “I love it,” she said turning to Darla coming up behind her.

“I’m glad,” Kyle said from the floor. She started to move, “No stay you can play till someone comes for you, I have an early meeting.”

“Mas…Sir?”

He raised, an eyebrow at her and she looked down. “I’ll see you at lunch Shauna.”

“Yes sir,” she waved at him and started swinging again but the moment he left she climbed off and worked her way to the top and sat down looking out a window and across the desert landscape.”

“Shauna,” Darla said setting a plate beside her on the carpeted platform.

“Thank you, I’ll eat in a few minutes,” she said lifting her legs and leaning on arms on her knees.

“Shauna,” she turned and looked down seeing Steven looking up at her, “you’re late,” he started up the ramp.

“I didn’t know, Mas…um sir…”she rolled her eyes “My master said I was to stay here till someone came for me, he had a meeting.”

“I’ll give Darla your schedule,” he looked down at her, “you haven’t touched your food.”

“I’m not hungry,” she stood up picking up the plate.

He took the plate from her and motioned she slowly walked down the levels not enjoying herself as she had. She saw him hand the plate to a slave standing outside the door as they passed. Shauna turned and looked to make sure Darla was following, a few feet behind.

Steven motioned her toward the sitting area in his big office and she looked at the selection of reading material and felt confused as to what she’d start with. She heard the TV flip on and saw Steven with the remote she saw the news anchor and the ticker tap running at the bottom of the screen and felt rich.

“Here,” she looked up and saw Steven standing beside a woman holding a tray of food, “you will eat.”

Shauna nodded, “Yes Steven, I’ll eat.”

He chuckled and turned leaving her,

Shauna watched as the buff man showed her how to use the machine, his body clothed in skimpy shorts was distracting to say the least. She moved into the seat, and mimicked his actions; his arm crossed in front of her and it lightly ran over her chest. She sucked in her breath and he smiled at her. Shauna did all the exercises and then let Darla help her wash before she lay on the massage table and waited for the masseuse. When the same man showed up she wondered if she should run off. “Darla,” she spoke quickly. Darla moved up beside her and she pulled her close. “Don’t leave, promise.”

Darla looked up at the man crossing the room and smiled then nodded.

Shauna felt the sheet being shifted and buried her face in the support. “You don’t have to stay here,” the man said in his sensual voice, “It’s warm.”

“She’ll stay.”

“I’ll stay,” Darla said giggling.

“I’m Seth,” the man purred down at Shauna, “I hear you’re a pet.”

“I’m my master’s pet.”

“I’ve heard pets are always ready,” his hands were working out every kink she had, even ones she didn’t know she’d had.

“My master says I’m only his,” she whispered reminding herself as his hands worked her flesh skillfully.

“What about your last master?”

“Seth,” she heard the reprimand in Steven’s voice. “You wouldn’t find it pleasant if you managed to seduce her, in fact you’d very likely regret it as you were turned into a eunuch. Your master is very serious that she’s only his.”

She felt the change in the hands working on her. “Yes sir.” Shauna smiled and felt herself relaxing.

“Shauna,” she jerked away confused, “hey, it’s ok you just fell asleep while Seth worked you over.”

“It was very relaxing,” she said looking around as she sat up pulling the sheet with her, she saw Darla holding a robe and looked at Steven.

“What do I do now?”

“You have an hour before lunch so I’m taking you back to my office. I’ll get some work done while you watch the news and then we’ll go to lunch.”

Shauna nodded and slipped on the clothing Darla held out she realized Steven was leaning against the wall watching as she slipped on the small purple panties and the sheer purple pantaloons then accepted the sheer opalescent tunic over her head and turned so Darla could tie it. She didn’t meet his eyes as she felt her breasts lifted by the material but hurried to him as Darla finished.

“You’re a very lovely woman Shauna.”

“I’m a pet, a very lovely pet owned by my master Kyle.”

“Yes, you are, and it’s a good thing he’s my friend or I’d never have seen you. Now come.”

Chapter

Shauna sat as high as she could on the tall construction in her room, she looked through the windows over the low house and out over the desert to a mountain in the distance. “Darla,” she said quietly, “how long have I been here?”

Darla didn’t answer at first and Shauna thought about how healthy she felt. She ate what Steven set before her, Kyle barely fed her at meals and Steven seemed to know exactly how much she ate at every meal. She did exactly what she was told in the gym Seth enjoyed helping her enjoy what Steven had laid out for her physical health, but she felt sad and lonely. She no longer slept with Kyle he’d sent her to her room after a week of just sleeping with him. Every morning he would walk in before breakfast and greet her, she’d learned to wait low on the plat forms so she could move to him and try to kiss his hand or cheek if he reached his arms out to her for a hug and smile. He absently stroked her during meals but that was it.

“Three months I think,” Darla said finely in a concerned voice.

“Thank you,” she said as she swung her legs back and forth, she wore a pretty anklet that had diamonds dangling off it. She knew by the sun that it would be time for her to go to dinner soon. She heard the door and Steven walked in and looked up at her smiling.

“How’s my favorite pet?”

“Sad,” she said not looking down.

“Now Shauna,” his voice had a slight reprimand in it.

“Now Steven,” she answered, “Three months, I’ve been here three months and he doesn’t want me, not once, not once has he…”

She heard him walking up the platform and wrapped her arms around her body, she felt her nipple shields and shifted a bit so they lay more comfortably. “Shauna, he cares deeply for you, look around, he’s provided you with everything you could want.”

“He doesn’t want me.”

“If he didn’t you wouldn’t still be here,” he said firmly, “now come on it’s time for you to come to dinner.”

“Where he will rest his hand on me but never really touch or look at me, then he’ll motion with his hand and I’ll have to leave him and come back to my room alone except for Darla who will have to put me to bed alone and leave me alone.”

“I’ll talk to him,” Steven said gently. “Now come on, we have guests tonight and you must behave.”

Shauna sighed looked him in the eye and then set her hand in his and stood.

Shauna let her fingers run over Kyle’s lap as he ate. He reached down and moved her hands back to her lap then rested his fingers on her hair stroking her, pulling her cheek into his side where he liked it. She took a small bite of a vegetable from his fingers and then when he started ignoring her again she slowly reached out and cupped his testicles rubbing gently. She heard a little sound and he grabbed her hand and firmly placed it back on her lap, resting his hand over hers for a time. He made a point and his hand shot up, he always spoke with his hands. She looked up at the handsome man and rubbed her face against him before she started sliding her hand up his thigh. “Shauna,” he said firmly.

“So her name is Shauna,” a deep voice said she hadn’t even looked at the company at the large table.

“Yes and she can’t seem to keep her hands to herself tonight.”

“I would think that would be a good thing,” the man said she felt a hand entangle in her loose hair. He was forcing her head back and around. “I thought it rude to bring her up since you didn’t introduce us, but…”

“Yes, well, she’s my pet, I don’t share her I saw no need to…”

“She seems to be very hot for you Kyle, what do you do to her?”

“Nothing,” he said and Shauna made a noise, she was shocked she’d done it and covered her mouth with her hand and stared open mouthed at her master.

Kyle’s eye brow raised as he looked at her with another man’s hands sunk into her beautiful hair. “Let her go Austin, I don’t let anyone touch her.”

His hand released her and she sat as she was supposed to and bowed her head ashamed. “So what will you do to your little pet Kyle, do you enjoy her favors in your bed, or does she have a cage you join her in?”

“Shauna has her own room and she will sleep there, she is a pet not a slave or a wife.”

“You don’t fuck her?” the man said loudly. Shauna heard it become very quiet.

“And this is your business how?”

“Oh now Kyle, don’t be offended,” Melissa said in her seductive voice, “you know Austin, he’ll skewered anything available, at least that’s what the house slaves tell me.”

Austin laughed but Kyle didn’t his hand dropped to her shoulder, “Go to your room Shauna,” he said with a controlled voice.

She stood and left the room hurrying across the long dinning room, “Now Kyle?” his wife said with humor in her voice.

“Stay out of it Melissa she’s not yours to concern yourself with.” Shauna hurried from the room and ran across the long large house and into her room. She ran up to the top of her platforms and threw herself into a pile of cushions and buried her face in them crying.

“Shauna,” she turned and saw Kyle and Steven standing over her with very serious expressions on their face.

She shifted and touched her head to the floor, “Forgive me sir.”

“It’s not that easy,” she heard a light waver in his voice.

“Tell me what to do sir and I’ll do anything to please you, I’m so lonely for you.” She felt his hand on her hair and turned her face to rub her cheek against his hand.

“You’ve been a bad pet, you’ve embarrassed me in front of my wife and guests. Steven tells me it’s my own fault that you’re lonely and sad. Don’t you want to be my pet Shauna?”

“I want you,” she whispered pressing her lips to his palm, “I need you.” She heard the desire in her voice and saw his face harden, so she looked down again.

“Steven, I’ll meet you in my office in ten minutes.”

Shauna watched him as he walked away and down the platforms, she stood and followed Steven down. “Choose your actions carefully Shauna,” Steven said as they stood outside Kyle’s office before he opened the door.

Shauna smelled sweet cigar smoke as she stepped into the room, she saw her master and Austin sitting with another man smoking and drinking. “Well Shauna,” Kyle said firmly.

“She’s already been crying Kyle, don’t be harsh with her.”

“Austin, you can leave if you want,” Kyle said then sucked in a deep drag of the cigar in his fingers.

“So what are you going to do with your animal,” the other man asked, “has she been punished often?”

“Never before, not in the three months I’ve had her she’s been a perfect little girl.”

Shauna waited her arm held tightly by Steven, “Sir,” she whispered.

“What pet,” Kyle said his eyebrow raised in irritation.

“Forgive me sir, I was disobedient, and rude. I caused you embarrassment and worry.” She moved and dropped to her knees and touched her forehead to his boots.

“Of course I’ll forgive you pet,” he said coldly, “but first you must be disciplined and since you acted out in front of my friends it seem fitting that it should happen here in front of them too. Steven,” she felt Steven lifting her to her feet and didn’t fight. He pulled down her pantaloons and then her little purple panties and left them around her ankles. She squirmed as he pushed her over the back of a chair sitting in the middle of the room. “Shauna, you may use your hands to help you stay quiet, I expect you to take this as a repentant pet and not make a noise.”

Shauna heard movement and turned her face she saw Steven accepting a thick belt from a slave, she shivered. “Now Shauna,” Steven’s hand rested on the small of her back, “Be still, I don’t want to damage you.” Shauna slapped her hand over her mouth as his he motioned her to lay her head down. Shauna counted ten hard slaps of the thick belt that ran from her buttocks to just below her knees before he stopped. She was sobbing into her hand as he pulled her up and lifted her clothing back up covering her. She couldn’t help dropping her free hand to her bottom and trying to sooth the burn.

He turned her to Kyle who sat sucking on the cigar, “Now, go to your bed Shauna you’ve been a bad girl.” She felt Steven push her toward the door and hurried away.

Shauna lay in her cushions naked her bottom lifted up as she lay on her stomach crying. It was late but she couldn’t sleep, she heard a door but didn’t move. Steven had been checking on her all evening and it was late. She felt the sheet shifted and tried to turn but a hand pushed her face into the cushions. “No,” Kyle said harshly, “you’ve been a bag girl.” He ran his hand over her bruised bottom and stroked it squeezing his open hand and pulling on the flesh.  “Bad girls have to be punished Shauna,” he swatted her bottom hard three times and then she felt him mounting her from the rear. Three more hard swats and a cool lubricated finger entered her rear. She moaned as it buried in, “Bad girls need to be trained.” A second finger entered her and she squirmed under the building pressure. “A tight little ass like yours can be a punishment when a big man like me enters it. I’m going to be hard on you, you won’t forget this little pet.” He shoved a third lubricated finger in deep and she sucked in a breath. His fingers moved in and out repeatedly spreading once he was inside he was breathing heavily as he pulled them out and spanked her harshly a number of strokes. Her face still shoved into the pillows. He moved and she felt his hard member at the entrance to her seldom used tunnel and screamed into the cushions as he shoved past all her defenses in one push and pull. “Naughty pets, can’t expect anything else, can they Shauna?” she tried to turn her head but she couldn’t move as he used her brutally. She felt him tensing, he screamed out and emptied into her bowels his seed. He moved his hand from her neck and kept himself buried up in her till his body shrunk and slid out.

“Shauna,” he whispered leaning over her.

“Yes, mas…sir,” she hurried to say as she sucked in cool air.

“Get it straight pet,” he slapped her hip with his big hand. “Beg me,” he turned her face and then her body so she lay under him as he knelt over her.

“Forgive me sir, I was foolish, my lust for you overcame my sense. I was bad and deserved to be punished.”

“Yes you did pet,” he let his eyes run over her, he knelt back on his haunches and let his eyes examine her. “It will be worse if you do it again.” His fingers found her nipples and he reached out and lifted her shields by the outer edges. “I give you so much.”

“Yes,” she agreed breathlessly as he lifted her even higher her nipples extending painfully. “Yes sir, you give so much.”

He crawled forward and pressed his softened member to her lips as he leaned forward precarious still holding her nipples, “Clean it, show me you’re sorry.” She opened her mouth and tried not to gag as her lips covered the musky flesh. “Yes,” he twisted the metal in his fingers and she gasped again as he slowly started bucking toward her. His fingers dropped away and he leaned forward burying himself deep in her throat, she worked hard to please him and found him growing hard in her once again. “Show me just how much you love me pet.” She choked at the deep penetration but forced her throat to relax she lifted her hands and placed them on his firm bottom sinking her fingers in and encouraging him as he fucked her. She felt him tensing and didn’t relax her encouragement as he exploded in her throat, she kept her eyes up so she could see his face above her. He let her finish cleaning him and slid down to lay over her resting his face against her neck.

“I do love you Shauna, but you have to realize you’re my pet not my mistress.”

“You told me you’d give me more pleasure than the other masters who wanted me, Kyle.” His body shifted and he pulled her with him onto their sides, he slapped her bottom harshly till she was sobbing against him begging him to stop.

“Don’t you dare reprimand me again Shauna,” he growled against her throat.

“Never,” she sobbed out, “never sir, forgive me.”

“Have you pleasured yourself since you came here?” she shook her head and he nodded, “Good, if I find you doing so it will be harsh Shauna.” His hot hand pushed her back and he slid it between her legs she cried out at his touch, moaning in need. He smiled down at her and let his hand slide back out. “You’re a hot little bitch, all wet and ready for your master, but not tonight. I’m done with my naughty little pet.” She cried out through her tears but didn’t dare say a word as he looked down at her. “There are camera’s all over pet, don’t disobey me, I would be very displeased.”

“Yes, sir,” she managed to sy as he rolled away from her needy body.

“Good night Shauna.”

“Good night sir,” she forced out as he stood over her his foot between her calves, he lifted his foot and slid it up between her legs forcing them wider, his big toe slid into her then up twitching and grasping her vibrating bud. He laughed and took his foot away and turned and left her sobbing spread eagle on the cushions at the top of her bedroom furniture.

Shauna woke slowly as the sun moved into her face, she heard herself crying and realized she was still lying obscenely spread high above her room.  Darla was sitting leaning against the center looking at her. “You all right?” She pulled the blanket over her and rolled onto her side. “He’ll be here soon.” She nodded and didn’t move.

Shauna heard the door open, “Shauna,” he barked. She scurried to her feet and ran down the platforms and dropped to her knees at his signal. She felt him press his boot up against her face and rubbed her cheek against it. “I will not have you pouting, it is not allowed.”

“Yes sir,” she lifted slowly rubbing herself against the front of his slacks till his hand stopped her before she could rub against his groin.

“No, girl, behave or I’ll have you spanked.” She dropped her head and sat back on her haunches. “Now you will behave during breakfast, our company is still here.”

“Yes sir,” she said lifting her face to look up at him. She seldom had breakfast with him.

“Good girl, get dressed quickly or I’ll be upset.” She jumped to her feet and ran to the bathroom rinsing off quickly then letting Darla dress her and braid her hair down her back. She was surprised when he was looking out the window in her room waiting on her.

“Thank you,” she said looking at him feeling a real need for him.

“You moved quickly, good, heal,” she followed him down the hall and entered the bright and airy breakfast room.

“Well look whose following Kyle this morning, did your master spank your naughty little bottom last night?” Austin asked.

She looked at Kyle who nodded as she sat, “Yes, I deserved it,” she sat down slowly aware that her body was sore from the abuse it had taken last night. She shifted her jaw to relax the tension in it too, and heard a chuckle from Austin watching her.

“Seems to me that wasn’t all you did to her Kyle. Was it?”

Shauna blushed and looked down shutting her eyes. She felt Kyle’s hand pull her against him and relaxed against him resting her cheek against his side.

“Austin, that’s enough,” she heard a chuckle and saw the other man walking in the room a beautiful female slave following, she wore only a small pleated skirt her nipples had pretty beaded chains hanging from them. Shauna looked down, “She’s embarrassed by your girl.”

“Are you,” the man asked sitting at the table.

Kyle pulled her out with her hair and looked down at her, “Answer,” he said firmly.

“No, I was thinking how much I miss my friends Cory and Brandon, we were always together, playing and entertaining each other. I miss my slaves Kitten and Snow too, we were friends.”

Kyle smiled and she felt relieved she hadn’t angered him again. “Doesn’t Darla play with you?”

“It’s not the same, she’s used to being a slave not a pet or a slave to a pet, it’s different.”

“True,” the man said, “I’ve heard about Kalief and his pets when he sells one with their slave their inseparable, true friends.”

“I’ll have Steven speak to her. You need a companion.”

“Thank you sir,” she said and let him pull her in easily, he fed her a few bites but then ignored her as he got interested in his conversation. She watched as he stood and tried to get out of the way, he’d forgotten she was even there and he pulled her hair. She made a distressed noise and he looked down at her surprised. “Sorry, sir,” she said.

He nodded once, “Go to Steven.”

She stood and hurried away, Steven looked up from his desk and motioned her to a tray of food at the table, “Eat, do you need to see a doctor?”

“I don’t think so, I’m just sore,” she said sitting down at her seat and flipping on the news.

“Where,” he stretched reaching for a bit from the tray beside him.

“My bottom feels tight, and my…he used my bottom.”

“Your rectum?”

“Yes,” she blushed and looked away.

“I’ll have Seth check you out if you don’t think it’s a problem.”

“No Steven, I’m fine.”

“Did you bleed,” he moved across the room.

She looked up surprised, “I don’t know, I slept then I rushed to go to breakfast.”

“Come here,” she saw him touch the table he’d whipped the woman over, “Lean over,” he was slipping latex gloves on and pulling out a lubricating jell. She stood slowly and walked across the carpet till she stood in front of the waist high table. “Lean over Shauna,” she looked at him and he put his hand on her back. “Relax I don’t want to hurt you,” she didn’t lean till the pressure on her back forced her to. Shauna squirmed as he pulled down her pantaloons then panties till they slipped to her ankles. “Be still Shauna,” she felt him pushing her legs apart then her cheeks. She squealed when a finger entered her and he sighed. “All right slip off your pants and panties I’m calling the doctor.”

“Oh Steven not another…” she clamped her hand over her mouth and nodded as she stepped out of her bottoms.

“Sit up on the table,” she looked around and pulled a chair up and climbed up and gently sat down fidgeting. He looked at her and realized she was very sore. “Shauna, lay on your stomach.” She turned and lay on her stomach placing her head on her crossed arms. She lay looking at the TV listening to the news as the door opened.

“She’s very tender, I just wanted her examined.”

“Better safe than sorry,” a young voice said. She turned and saw a very young man walking toward her. “I’m doctor Woods, little girl.”

“I’m not much younger than you sir,” she said before she thought.

His hand dropped to her bottom and he laughed, “I’m sure your not, but I’m the doctor.”

“Yes sir,” she said laying her head down.

“Now, I can see you received a beating, last night?”

“Yes sir, I was bad.”

“And what else?”

“My master took me in my rectum. I’m not used to that.” The man was running his hands over her sore bottom down her sensitive and bruised thighs.

“Up on your knees, bottoms up,” he helped her, “I’ll be gentle.”

She felt his hands leave her and heard him slipping on gloves, “I slipped my pinky in and she squealed.”

“How long since you had sex, vaginal?”

“Four months,” she whispered

“Rectal,” he said spreading her cheeks.

“I’m not sure, maybe once, a slave called Slut, he had me so…Um I didn’t even really notice what he was doing.”

Dr. Woods chuckled, “I understand, I assume Kyle didn’t bother to work you up to that point.”

She shook her head, “No, he was mad.”

She squirmed and squeaked, as he entered her slowly, he gently caressed her sore bottom until his finger was deep in her then he backed out and added another rocking it in and out stretching her slowly. She felt a piece of plastic enter her and another high pitched squealed exited her mouth as it expanded. “Shhh,” he soothed her, “Go to her Steven, and stroke her hair.” She felt Steven’s hands and it helped a little as the doctor examined her thoroughly.

“All right young lady, you’re a little abraded but not anything dangerous. I wouldn’t make Kyle mad for at least a week or you’ll really be sore.”

She felt a cooling sensation and turned to see the doctor squeezing a small bottle into her slowly. “This will help inside,” he said finishing then slipping the tool from her slowly, then lifted a tube, “And this,” he said running his hand covered in cream over her bottom and legs, “Will help out here.”

“Can she exercise?”

“Sure, but she won’t want to sit down,” he finished and slipped off his gloves and stepped back looking at her. “You’re a very pretty young lady, do you understand what’s happening?”

She turned and shook her head as she turned over on her side Steven’s hand still resting on her neck. “Steven you should have…”

“He forbid me,” Steven moved away and looked out a window.

“Shauna, Kyle will only have sex with you when he’s angry, and now that he’s had a taste of you it’s going to be very easy to anger him.” He looked down at her for a moment. “If you are very obedient you might avoid it but then you will be alone, very alone.”

“Will he damage me?” she asked very slowly.

“Very likely, he does regularly when he helps discipline the slaves.”

“But she’s special,” Steven said from the window, “he really cares for her.”

“Then it might be worse, if I were you young lady I’d be on my best behavior.”

“Yes sir,” she said feeling ready to cry again.

Shauna ran the track a week later, she surprised herself when she made it the full second time. Seth clapped as he caught up with her, “Very good,” he said as she started to walk.

“I’d be able to do better if I had a good sports bra and tennis shoes.” Seth laughed loudly throwing his head back. “Seriously, I used to run everyday, it helped relieve the stress of the day.”

“Watching you run certainly builds stress in me, the way you have that top tied so tight and your sweat makes it glisten even more. I wish I was allowed to…”

“Seth,” she said turning her back on him.

“But you’re so beautiful, everyday I workout with you and then rub down that beautiful body of yours, you distract me all day. Whenever I get a chance to sink myself in someone I pretend it’s you.”

She started walking away from him not sure what to do, she didn’t dare let him touch her today. Darla walked toward her smiling. “You did it, twice around,” she tossed her a towel.

“I need to go to Steven’s office,” she said quietly to Darla.

“He’s declared himself?”

Shauna nodded, “Very clearly,” she smiled at Darla and they hurried in to the showers. She stripped quickly as Darla heated the water in the shower and hurried in. She saw Seth lean against the door frame watching. He reached down and stroked himself through his flimsy pants. “Darla?”

She hurriedly finished, and wrapped up in the big thick towel, “Come on Shauna, it’s time,” Seth said with a chuckle.

“No, it’s not.”

“If you don’t lay down on the table I’m going to tell master that you, made a pass at me.”

“No,” she gasped, she managed to avoid any further major punishments up to this point but it had been hard, he pinched her for even the slightest infraction.

“Yes,” he said smiling.

She leaned in and whispered in Darla’s ear, “Darla, go get Steven.”

She looked up into the camera hoping everything was being recorded, she saw Darla speak to a slave at the door and he moved closer. “Don’t do something stupid Seth,” she said as she sat down, she made sure her voice was on the loud side. “I am the master’s property.”

“Now sweetness, lay down and let Seth workout all that tension in your pretty body.” She lay still and tense as his hands worked on her, he knew every part of her body even better than she did. He’d been very gentle the days after her beating rubbing a soothing ointment into her flesh. “Can’t you imagine me covering you?” he whispered close to her ear. “I was watching the stallions covering the mares this morning and it’s made me crazy with lust for you.”

“Why in the world,” she started.

“Master assigned me to serve the visiting masters who owned the mares.” She wondered if it was possible that she was being set up and felt her body tense under his fingers. His fingers dipped between her thighs as he worked his magic on her flesh despite her fear. He covered her buttock cheeks with big hands and started kneading the flesh as he did he kept dipping oily finger deep between her legs pressing in.

“No,” she said put he kept her down.

“Yes, just relax, and let me get all your kinks worked out.” He leaned in close, “Just imagine me climbing up over you, separating your beautiful thighs,” he dug his short nails in and forced her thighs inches apart.

“No,” she whimpered.

“Seth,” came the strong voice of her master, she heard a rushed shuffle and saw Steven and Darla rush in. “What are you doing Seth?”

“Um, master I’m massaging her, Shauna,” he stuttered his hands still sunk between her legs.

“It looks to me,” and he walked around the table and jerked Seth pants down to his thighs, “like your mentally fucking my pet. You won’t be fingering her?”

“Um,” Seth said his fingers tangled in her pubic hair, “I was,” his hands pulled away from her and she turned to see him drop to his knees. “Master forgive me, I was overcome, the stallion’s this morning…I beg you to forgive me master.”

She saw Kyle reach out and take the man’s chin in his hand, “Seth, were you told that she was not to be sexually aroused or used?”

“Yes, master,” he was crying she could see large wet drops running down his cheeks.

“And were you sexually arousing me pet?”

“Yes master.”

“If I hadn’t come would you have mounted her?”

“Never…” he started, “I…I don’t think so, but I wanted to, really bad, but I wouldn’t have. Oh master please forgive me.”

“Steven take Seth to the barn, the rest of you leave my pet and I.”

Shauna reached out and laid her hand on his chest, “Thank your sir, I had sent Darla to find Steven to make him stop. He threatened to tell you lies if I didn’t lay down on the table.”

“Did you enjoy his hand,” his voice was hard, as his hand moved to her buttock.

“I…I was afraid,” she said shocked at the harsh sounding voice.

“But did you enjoy it?” his fingers gripped her bottom and he pushed her over on her back and shoved her thighs apart. His finger ran between her legs and he pushed in to her vagina. “Your wet Shauna.”

“I tried to stop him,” she gasped.

“You’re a bad girl Shauna letting another man give you pleasure when I was so clear about not allowing it.”

“Mast…Sir,” she saw the hand and then felt it as he slapped her hard.

“Won’t you ever learn pet, when I hear you say master I know you see Kalief in your mind. He gave you up to me. I promised to keep you safe and to train you well and to never let myself be overcome by your sweetness.”

“I promise sir,” she whimpered her hand to her face. His finger was plunging in and out of her.

“What, that you’ll only get hot for me, or that your just a hot bitch who pants after anything with a cock?”

“Please sir, I tried,” she said quickly.

“But you didn’t succeed, you let someone beside your master get you hot.”

“He was trying to rape me,” she begged him to understand with her eyes.

“No what I’m going to do to you now, that would be considered rape because you’re not going to enjoy yourself, not at all.” She opened her mouth and he placed a finger on it. “I am going to punish your body, because you dear sweet slut can’t control yourself.”

Shauna trembled and he smiled, “Remember I’m your master Shauna and that I only have your best interest at heart.”

Shauna screamed into the towel under her face on the massage table. She tried to move but she was held fast by the straps holding her wrists to the table and the belt forced under her kneeling legs holding her calf’s tightly to the table.

“Tell me again Shauna,” he said in her ear as he stroked her tender flesh.

“I was a slut master, I let Seth excite me, it was wrong,” she sobbed as he pinched a welt from the thin cane he held in his hand. “I’ll never let anyone excite me but you.”

“Good girl, now what else,” he purred against her ear.

“Thank you, thank you,” she sobbed.

“Good girl, now let’s finish,” he was unfastening her legs and then her arms. “On your back, hands back under you, cross them and grab your elbows, he pushed her back on her arms and then took her ankles and pulled them back till he could tie them with the a robes belt, her feet rested beside her face, her sex exposed obscenely. “Discipline is important Shauna. She felt dizzy as she watched him shifting her legs wider, using another belt to pull her knees apart till she screamed out. “I’m going to punish the offending part of your anatomy Shauna,” the cane was set gently against her sex he sawed it up and down till she felt an arousal. “You like that don’t you bitch, your just a slut aren’t you?”

“Yes,” she whimpered as her entire body became excited. He rested his hand over her mound.

“You’re so hot,” his finger entered her and he pumped, then let his thumb press her bud against the cane resting on the other side of it. He jerked the cane back and forth pressing the bud between it and his thumb. She screamed at the pressure, then panted as the pleasure overcame the pain. “Just a bitch in heat you are,” he moved swiftly and the cane came down directly on her swollen bud and between her tender legs.

Shauna saw red as she screamed, and screamed, the pain was excruciating she thought she would be torn in half, then another dropped she lost count as she withered trying unsuccessfully to avoid the burning pain. She felt a slap and opened her eyes he was over her smiling, he had fingers in her bottom and he was shoving. “You ready pet, time to be ridden to give your master pleasure.” She couldn’t stop sobbing as her body was skewered in one deft motion, he grunted as she screamed and he reached down and twisted her burning bud. He groaned as her body convulsed milking him deep in her. “Yes, slut, pleasure your master,” he twisted it again after letting it go and pushed her legs apart farther. “Tell me,” he ordered as he started riding her mercilessly, “Tell me!”

“I’m your slut,” she sobbed, “your bitch in heat, only you can please me.”

She knew he was nearing as he grabbed her breasts and took hold of her shields and pulled till she could only scream.

Shauna tried to stand but her legs wouldn’t hold her, he slapped her face, “Carry my bitch,” he ordered the big male slave standing at the door.

He looked her in the eyes as the big man’s hands lifted her, “Tell me you love me pet,” he smiled.

“I love you master, thank you for punishing your pet. I will be obedient, I love you.”

He reached up and took her face in his hands and leaned forward and kissed her lips. “You’ll prove it to me before the day is over.” He let go of her and turned walking away.

“Shauna,” she came back to consciousness and looked up at her master standing over her, she wondered where she was. “Do you love your master?”

“Yes, I love you,” she said quickly groaning at the pains in her body.

“Come to me,” he said reaching out his hand. She couldn’t walk so she crawled to his side and pressed her face to his calf. “Good girl, now look up see Seth,” she looked up and saw him hanging from a rafter in the big barn. “He’s going to be punished for playing with you…” he looked down at her and grabbed a handful of hair making her face him. “And your going to watch,” he glared down at her.

“Yes sir,” she forced out in a gasp. “Thank you sir,” she felt him relaxing his hold.

“Stay here, and watch pet, don’t look away.” She nodded and murmured her agreement. She knelt with her legs apart trying to keep pressure off her beaten cunt and inner thighs.

Shauna saw Seth’s feet were not touching the ground as Kyle walked up to him. “So you got horny and you thought you’d rape my pet?”

“Yes,” Seth said in a terrified voice. “Forgive me master.”

“I’ll decide later depending on how you handle your punishment.” He reached out and lifted the man by his large balls.

She heard Seth whimper, “Yes master, let me please you with my body, do with it as you would, you own it.”

Kyle laughed, “Thank you for reminding me.” He motioned and two big men moved forward, he looked back at her and smiled seeing her watching.

Shauna vomited into the trashcan in front of her as Seth sat down on the red hot iron grill unable to stand the pain in his balls he screamed as he hopped around his balls having been jerked down violently till they touched the red hot grill too. She watched as Kyle motioned and the grill like contraption was jerked away and Seth’s wild pain dance continued, she could see the stripes on his bottom they lined up with the one’s from the whip. His hands fastened to the belt he wore around his neck jerked up and down making him choke. “Please,” he bellowed and passed out. She saw Kyle motion and Seth was shifted over a metal frame his stomach on a little pad, she watched as Kyle took his ass as one of the big men held smelling salt under Seth’s nose, he came to screaming at the searing pain as he was raped. Kyle finished and he motioned one of the big men to take his place as he moved to the front and took a whip and held it to Seth’s lips the man kissed it even as he screamed at the huge intrusion in his rear.

Kyle smiled as he looked at her kneeling before the trash can. Darla traded it out for a clean one and lifted a bottle of water to her lips she drank as she knelt sobbing. Kyle shook the whip and then flicked it and it stroked Seth’s tightly tied sex and balls. He convulsed and the big man in him smiled and groaned. “Again,” he grunted at Kyle who chuckled, “Please master, his ass tightens so…” The man groaned as Kyle applied the whip again.

Shauna watched as Seth was cut free and left laying over the frame free. He didn’t move away he just trembled as he cried. She saw Kyle reach out and grab his hair, “After a week in the men’s barracks you can come beg me to reinstate you into the house. If I decide to I’ll whip your sex again while I fuck your ass till I see blood at both ends.”

“Yes,” she could just hear Seth mumble, “Thank you.” She thought he passed out Kyle let his head drop down and walked away.

Shauna quickly swallowed the water Darla held to her lips and took the mint into her mouth. “Go to your room Shauna, clean up and I’ll join you on the top floor of your play house.” He turned to Darla, “Clean her gut out.” 

“Yes sir.” Shauna couldn’t walk right so she stumbled as she tried to walk with her legs held apart holding onto Darla.

The hot treated water made her scream as Darla helped her in, “It will help,” Darla kept repeating, “It will help.” Darla washed her as she trembled from the enema. She’d withered in agony at the intrusion in her abused and swollen bottom. “The doctor, gave it to me and said it would help.”

Shauna lay on her cushions and cried softly into the pillow as she lay on her stomach. She realized she’d fallen asleep when he knelt beside her and touched her face. “From now on sweet Shauna, I will find fault everyday.”

“Thank you,” she murmured slowly.

“Your welcome,” he pressed his hard cock into her lubricated bottom and started to work.

Shauna looked wide eyed at the two big fish hooks he held. She could walk, it had been a month, the doctor had overruled him and put her to bed. She’d been released back in to his care moments ago. He looked down from the top of her play house and then up to the pulley above his head. She realized they had no barbs just sharp points, large points. “It wasn’t nice of you to deny me for an entire month.” Kyle whispered smiling at her. He reached out and hung them from his pocket and took her nipples in his fingers and pulled out her rings then he removed her shields and smiled. “You’ll find this very memorable,” he was sitting with her on the edge of the top floor his fingers caressing her naked nipples. He took one of the big hooks and slowly passed it through her hole. Shauna was surprised it didn’t hurt that much, just it’s larger diameter made her uncomfortable. He reached out and grabbed the rope run through the pulley and she whimpered. “Your imagination is already going?”

“Please,” she begged, “I’m only yours master,” she heard the words and couldn’t recall them she was so terrified.

“Sir, Shauna I don’t like the word master and you know it.” he sounded tired and shook his head. He slipped the ends of clips through the main rope dividing it with a y that clipped onto each of the hooks ends. “I’ve decided that this will help you remember your words.”

“Yes, sir, please sir, I won’t forget.” She begged but he just laughed and started pulling on the other side of the long rope, she scrambled to her knees then feet until she was lifted off her toes. She grabbed the rope and held on helping it support her weight as she was lifted off the base and hung over the large drop just by her pierced nipples. He started lowering her and she screamed as he jerked the rope after letting it drop a few feet.

Shauna hung by her nipples between the first and second story till she screamed with the pain in her nipples and arms, she was loosing her grip and all the weight was coming to bear on her breasts. “Oh, oh, please,” she begged whimpering he smiled as he stood watching then lowered her slowly, he walked down the ramps and let her lay at his feet as she sobbed he jerked the hooks out and tossed them aside and lifted her, “It’s been a fun week pet, Seth will be your masseuse tomorrow. Will you be able to control yourself?”

“Yes, sir,” she forced between her lips as he held her to his body rubbing his hair coated body over hers. She stifled a scream as he pulled her breasts into his chest and rubbed harder.

“Let’s bury me deep inside you pet,” he pushed her against the platforms edge so she was forced to layback at his waists level, he smiled as Darla rushed up with a bottle of oil for him. He lubricated himself and then Shauna before he entered her still tight bottom. He used her quickly not giving her any mercy or satisfaction again and laughed loudly as he filled her bowels with his seed. “Tell me Shauna.” He ordered at his last deep shove.

“I love you sir,” she moaned. He reached between her legs as he was still embedded deep in her and pinched her sensitive bud with his finger nails. “I love you sir,” she gasped.

“Good girl, I’m taking you tomorrow to watch the stallions cover the mares. Seth will be there too.”

She screamed as his nails dug in deep, “I love you sir.”

“Good,” he jerked from her body and turned walking away and leaving the room.

Darla was at her side the moment he left the room, lifting her legs from where he’d left them dangling.

Shauna walked just behind Kyle as he moved toward the barn. She saw the horse trailers and heard all the noise of people, “Behave Shauna.”

“Yes sir,” she said trying to walk straight. She knew that her bruised body showed through the delicate clothing she wore and looked at her feet as she walked embarrassed.

“Ah, so the little pet’s been bad I see,” she recognized Austin’s voice. “She’s gotten skinny since I saw her last month Kyle.”

“She’s been a bad girl, haven’t you Shauna?”

“Yes sir, very bad.”

Austin chuckled, “Kyle let me introduce, Rafe Mackintosh, it’s his mares that your studs will be servicing.” Shauna looked up quickly and saw Rafe gawking at her.

“Rafe,” Austin said laughing, “Shauna’s Kyle’s pet.”

“Shauna and I met before I took her from Ann’s.”

Kyle glared at her, “I was too beaten to be able to walk, he returned me to my master to heal.”

Rafe raised an eyebrow and nodded, “I can’t abide bruised woman,” his gaze ran over her bruised body and he turned away to look at Kyle with disgust on his face. Shauna saw Kyle smile and relax and looked down at her feet relieved.

Kyle pressed her to the fence working her bruised breasts in his hands as the stud was directed over the mare, “He doesn’t worry about pleasing her does he?”

“No, sir,” she bit back on a scream and threw her head back against his shoulder.

“Careful Shauna, you don’t want to make me mad,” his knee was between her legs lifting her feet off the ground as it rested on the low wooden rail. He chuckled, she saw Rafe was watching them from across the pen. “You disgust him, he can’t figure out why a human would do this to herself. He just doesn’t know how much it excites you. Open your legs wider,” she lifted her legs a bit and he bounced her a few times Rafe looked away.

“Kyle, we’re all done here,” Austin said as he stood waiting for Kyle as he crossed the yard, Shauna stood her hands on the railing by the trailers. Rafe was alone glaring at her again, he walked up to her as she stood beside the fence the material of her pantaloons forced up between her legs, her hands where Kyle had placed them as he ordered her not to remove them when he went to talk to Austin.

“I can’t believe,” he started out loudly and angrily, then whispered, “You need help?”

“Forgive me,” she said loudly bowing her head then looking into his eyes, “Tell Kalief what you’ve seen,” she raised her voice again, “Forgive this pet sir.”

“I will,” he growled, “never understand you Shauna,” he turned and walked across the yard to Kyle who was laughing as he watched her.

“The boy found you…to be foul,” she squealed as he slapped her inner thigh with the belt, “The disgust in his eyes was fascinating to watch.” He left her laying spread out sobbing an hour latter semen dripping from her bottom as she lay on her stomach over her couch.

She heard the door shut and Darla was at her side lifting her, “Come on Shauna, to the tub, I have a nice bath all ready.” She let Darla slip her into the water and took the pills Darla placed in her mouth. Steven walked in and sighed as he sat on the edge of the tub. “The doctor will be here in a few minutes.”

“Why bother,” she said in a low voice, “he won’t stop what he’s doing.” Steven looked at her shocked. “I’m sorry,” she said slowly. It had been a week since she’d seen Rafe and she had given up.

“We have company tonight, important company.” She watched as Darla slipped in the water and started washing away the sweat from her beaten body.

“I’ll behave,” she winced at a particularly sore spot on her breast as Darla washed her.

“Two men are bringing their pets, you will entertain them without letting them…be sexual with you.”

“Yes sir,” she wondered if she would be able to even sit upright at dinner. Steven took a tray of food from a slave and lifted a little sandwich to her mouth.

“Eat,” she opened and ate as he fed her.

Shauna followed Kyle into the room but stopped abruptly, Heathen stood behind his master looking at her, she heard movement and saw Will holding Johnny’s leash firmly. “Master, let me fuck her?” he kept repeating as he wiggled around on the short leash.

“Boy,” Will used the end of the lead to smack his thigh smartly, “Behave.”

Kyle glared, “Can you control him, I don’t want her molested.”

“Little late for that,” Keith said looking at her, “I thought she was a pet?”

“She’s been naughty and had to be punished.” Kyle was not happy, she trembled, he sat down and she hurried to her little chair next to his. The sitting room was slowly filling with more guests. She saw Raul but he was not dressed as normal and his hair was loose around his face, his cheeks padded and his teeth wrong. He held a leash and Brandon appeared at the end of it. “What is he doing here?” Kyle said pointing at Brandon.

“I purchased him at a sale last month why?”

“He’s…”

“My male is well behaved. I have a special harness for his privates that keeps me fully in control.” Raul lifted the front of Brandon’s little skirt and she saw an elaborate harness. “I have the remote, it could bring a bull to his knees.”

Kyle chuckled, “Maybe I should try it on my little pet.”

Keith stood and shook Raul’s hand, “Kyle this is the man I was telling you about, Sandy, he’s in need of stud service but he’ll need your studs taken to his farm.”

Shauna listened as they moved to dinner, Johnny ended up sitting where she could see him and he kept staring at her. She didn’t even acknowledge him as he watched her. “Yes,” she heard as Kyle grasped a sore spot on her arm, “I think we will, you’re sure my pet will be safe?”

“If you like you could cage her, when you’re not with her.”

“I might do that, you’re sure it has to be this soon?”

“It would be worth double to me if you started out tonight. I can call ahead and have the house ready.”

Kyle turned her face up and looked at her, “Will you behave darling,” he asked sweetly.

“Yes sir, I’ll be very good.” Johnny laughed loudly under the table.

“Master let me fuck her and I’ll tell you if she’s good,” Will rolled his eyes. 

“Sorry Kyle, he’s a hot little male, he’s been fasting sex for a week as a punishment and he’s very excited.”

Brandon rubbed his head against Raul’s hand and Raul chuckled, “We could let the boys play on the flight.”

Shauna watched as Kyle lifted a delicate chain and clipped it to her diamond collar, “If you break it Shauna…”

“I won’t sir, I’ll be very careful,” he smiled and turned leading her to the waiting car.

The limo stopped at the country airport and they climbed aboard the small jet, Brandon and Johnny were already nose to nose at the end of the leads as the masters talked. “Here Kyle, sit here,” Keith said touching an empty seat next to him. Heathen sat between his legs on the floor watching her.

“Why the mask,” Kyle asked slipping Shauna onto the floor between his legs facing out as Heathen was. Shauna felt just the lightest of touches caress her hand as she sat then it disappeared. She turned and saw Heathen’s eyes on her through the heavy mask.

“He’s too pretty, it keeps him humble.”

“I hear he makes you a lot of money.”

Keith chuckled, “You could say that, but Brandon over there is cutting into our profits.” Raul, smiled and she saw just how different his teeth where, if she hadn’t known him so well she’d have believed he was a stranger. Brandon reached out and grabbed the flitting Johnny by the throat and Raul laughed.

“Will, can Brandon part your little man’s cheeks?”

Johnny’s eyes were bugging out, “Sure.”

“But he’s so big,” Johnny gasped as Brandon shifted his hand and jerked him onto his lap. “He’ll split me open,” Shauna had trouble not smiling knowing full well how much Johnny enjoyed Brandon’s enormous member up his ass.

“Hush or I’ll gag you boy, take it like a man.”

Brandon forced the squirming Johnny to his knees and crawled up behind him. She felt Kyle’s hand on her shoulder and knew he was excited, as Brandon exposed himself. “I’d forgotten how big he was,” Kyle said smiling. “Your little man’s going to squeal like a pig.”

Johnny did, even after being lubricated, he thrashed about then gasped and was utterly still as Brandon held him suspended on his sex lifted up so all could see. Johnny was hard and his member was impressive at full size. Will reached over and grabbed it yanking on it a few times. “Boy you want me to spank it?” Johnny whimpered and the men started telling tales, she heard Kyle suck in air as he became excited. His hand tensed on her shoulder as the boys slowly kept up the show.

“So Kyle,” tell us about her bruises, “Did she enjoy getting them,” Shauna could here the guile in Will’s words but Kyle just heard the invitation to top the stories. She listened as he told about the first time, then with encouragement he kept going. She watched Brandon’s big fists as he slowly plunged in and out of Johnny as Kyle described the fish hooks.

“I think next time I’ll ream her ass while I leave her hanging,” he said reaching down and squeezing her sore breasts.

“Think so,” Will said quietly, “anything else exciting?”

She blushed as he described beating her sex, then he laughed, “But I think the cruelest torture to her has been the lack of orgasms. She hasn’t had one since I bought her all these months, she’s been alone, and unsatisfied. I didn’t allow the slave I had caring for her to become to personal, so she’s slept alone, and eaten alone or at least apart. She’s totally hopeless.”

“Why,” Raul asked quietly as he lay a hand on Brandon’s tensing shoulder.

“Because I could, I built her up then have slowly tore her down over time, she cries out her love as I beat her sex. It makes a man hard just thinking about it.”

“Not yet boy,” Raul said to Brandon who pulled back on his haunches immediately.

“Yes denying them just before climax, we are coming to that to.”

“You’re going to enjoy my farm Kyle,” Raul said in a low voice.

“Yes Sandy, I believe I will, I was wondering how well trained you have Conan, is he trained well enough I could use him?”

“I think that might be arranged,” Raul said smiling wickedly. Kyle laughed as did the other men.

Shauna whimpered under the pressure his hand was applying, to her shoulder, she tried to control herself Brandon was ready to explode. “Would you be willing to share her?” Raul said very quietly. “I’m very wealthy and I have some very beautiful and skilled men and women.”

“Him, Conan, I would let you have her for a night, if I could have him for a night, if he would perform for me.”

Brandon smiled in a way that terrified Shauna, “With pleasure master,” Brandon said looking up at Raul, “Please master.”

“Yes,” Raul said smiling himself, he turned and smiled at Kyle, “yes, could we exchange now, I’d like to hold her against me, we could exchange back at breakfast tomorrow?”

Kyle tightened his hand and she bit her lip, “Go to him Shauna, if you displease Sandy I will beat you while you hang from your breasts.” He shoved her and she fell on the floor and crawled forward pressing her face in to Raul’s leg. She felt Brandon’s big hand run from her shoulder to her thigh as he moved past her. “Will could he play with your little boy again?”

“Sure,” Will said looking toward Shauna as Raul pulled her up into his arms gently cradling her in his arms.

Shauna woke smelling Raul around her, she woke confused, “We’re landing Shauna.” She turned and saw Brandon laying back his head against Kyle Will’s face buried in his lap, his big hands forcing Johnny ever deeper on him.

“Up Johnny,” Will said, in a sharp tone. Kyle laughed at Brandon’s groan of disappointment. “You can play later with Master Kyle.”

Johnny as he faced Kyle looked nervous, when he turned toward Shauna he licked his lips and winked. He was insatiable and everyone but Kyle knew it.

Shauna felt Raul standing as the plane stopped. Brandon was still leaning back over Kyle as he used his nails on his sensitive nipples.

“Sandy she can walk,” Kyle said to Raul.

“Ah but then I wouldn’t be feeling her delicate little body against mine.” The door was opened and she saw Kalief standing at the base of the stairs. Raul touched her hair with his lips, “Behave let him see you controlled.” She nodded and held back her cry of relief.

Raul stood her at Kalief’s feet and she knelt slowly the pain in her body making it less graceful than she wanted, “Master,” she said with relief and then relaxed into the ground to relieved to move.

“Kalief?” she heard, “What are you doing? This is his farm not yours Sandy?”

Raul lifted her gently standing her on her feet. “No it’s not Kyle, but then I’m not Sandy,” she watched as he spit out padding from his mouth and slowly pulled off the long sandy blonde wig. She watched as Brandon’s big arms encircled Kyle from behind.

“We will talk Kyle,” Kalief said looking her over then turning and walking toward the house. Shauna saw Cory running toward her and felt Raul’s hand tense.

“Don’t Shauna,” she nodded and smiled as Cory stopped a hair from her, his eyes spoke it all, the hunger the anger the need he had for her. She nodded and he slowly turned without touching her and followed his master.

Kyle wasn’t making a noise she turned and saw he was tucked under Brandon’s massive arm a hand covering his mouth. He was kicking but Brandon just laughed. They entered the barn and she saw the doctor who stood from his seat on the raised platform at the side. “Examine her doctor,” Kalief said in a controlled voice. She saw the table and walked toward it.

“Strip please,” the man said she tried to lift her arms but she couldn’t with out help and Cory moved to her and lifted the tunic over her head and then pulled down her pantaloons and panties.

“Thank you,” she whispered as he stepped back and knelt beside Kalief.

The doctor turned her slowly touching spots gently then rubbing a few spots she whimpered but didn’t move, he gently slipped the rings from her nipples and pulled off the shields and glared at Kalief who stood impassive. He set the pieces on a side table and then sighed. “I’m going to lift you onto the table.”

She nodded and he gently set her on the table and then lay her back. “Press your feet together,” she did, he shifted a towel and lifted tools from the end of the long table, “I’ll be gentle dear but it’s going to hurt,” she nodded and turned her face to look at Kalief. She whimpered as he carefully slipped the lubricated tools in her and examined her. She jumped when he slammed the anal speculum down on the table after examining her. “Sorry,” he laid his hand on her stomach. “Gentlemen, I’m going to take her into surgery with in the hour, please arrange the details.” He flipped a large towel over her then stood his arms crossed in front of him glaring at Kalief.

“Thank you doctor,” he moved close and laid his hand on Shauna’s stomach. “Is anything not reparable?”

“As long as she has no infection, she’s malnourished and sleep deprived I believe. I believe that in a month she should be back to her normal playful self.”

“Good, would it hurt to delay the surgery for a few hours, there is retribution. It might bring peace to her mind to see the guilty pay,” he looked toward Kyle. “At least to start to pay.”

The doctor smiled, “I believe that it might. I’ll stay at her side and take her when I deem fit.”

“Yes, the car is waiting.”

Shauna laid in the car her head resting on the doctor’s lap as he gently stroked her hair. “I’m Mark dear, your going to be fine. You just sleep till we get to my surgery and I’ll get you all fixed up, we’ll repair those rips and tighten you back up. I’ll get you all cleaned up and ready to play with your friends. That man will never do again to anyone what he did to you.” He shifted the soft warm blanket she was wrapped in and looked at her bruised breasts. “You’ll be beautiful again when I’m finished with you.”

Shauna burrowed deeper in his arms and slipped off asleep.

“Shauna,” she felt her eyes flutter and open she saw Rafe standing over her bed flowers in his hand. His frown turned to a smile as she opened her eyes wide.

“Thank you,” she whispered up at him.

“Your welcome, sweetness,” he looked at the mix of flowers in his hand, “these are for you. Soon I’m told you won’t be this many colors anymore.”

She smiled up at him and his smile widened. “Water,” she asked.

“To drink or for your flowers?”

“Both,” she whispered.

“Yes,” he moved and she heard water being poured.

“Let me help,” he lifted her and shifted the bent straw to her lips. “You can drink as much as you’d like and eat if you’re hungry.”

She drank then lay back in the soft mattress, “Thank you.”

“Are you sore?” he smiled and chuckled, “I mean more than you were?”

“No,” she said looking down at her blanket covered body, “could you?”

Rafe flipped back the covers and she saw a tube between her legs but nothing else looked different. He covered her back up. “I’ve never seen such a colorful woman before.” He was trying to make her smile she realized and it worked.

“I’d prefer paint,” she said feeling lighter inside than she had for a long time.

“I’ll see what I can do,” he said, “Could you eat?”

“I think so,” she tried to sit but she couldn’t.

“No, just lay,” he pressed a button on the bed and it shifted her up, he adjusted everything around her till she was comfortable.

“Where is…”

“I’m your babysitter for now. I’ve been told they’re still enjoying themselves too much with that man.”

“He’s still alive,” she asked surprised.

“From what I’ve been told he’s not scheduled to die, he’s in Kalief’s service now for breaking the extensive contract he signed.” She nodded, and looked up as the door opened and a big smiling woman walked in.

“So your awake now. I’ve brought you a thick soup and some fresh bread, the doctor wants you to eat as much as you can, as often as you can. You need to strengthen your body.” She set the tray down on the table and took her wrist in her hand. “Do you want me to help or is this handsome young man going to feed you?”

“I’ll do it,” Rafe said smiling as he watched the nurse take her vital signs.

“I thought you might,” she winked at Shauna, “he’s been here since just after you came in pacing like a caged tiger. Every time I came in to check on you he was just mooning over you.”

“Now don’t give away all my secrets,” Rafe said looking embarrassed.

“You’re doing wonderfully; now feed her up young man.”

Shauna smiled up at him and chuckled very quietly as the nurse left laughing. “She likes you,” Shauna said as he turned the table so it was in front of her.

“Do you?” he asked surprising her as he filled her mouth with soup. She nodded as she swallowed. “Good, so let’s fatten you up.”

Shauna laughed until it hurt she was bent over double as the doctor walked in followed by Kalief. “See, it’s the best thing for her, she’s healing very quickly.” Shauna sat up as she saw Kalief, she noticed Rafe tense where he sat in the chair beside her.

“You look well, Shauna,” Kalief said looking at her face, “your filling back out.”

“Thank you Master Kalief,” he nodded.

“The doctor say that you can come home now,” she looked at Rafe then nodded.

“I’m ready,” she started to stand.

“No, wait,” Kalief said gently smiling at her, “let your friend help you dress. Rafe, would you be so kind as to keep taking care of my little pet at my home?”

“Yes, sir,” he said sounding surprised, “I’d like that.”

“So would I, she’s bloomed under your gentle care. Shauna I’ll be in with the doctor when you’re ready.” He turned and left the room.

“You’re coming with me,” she said reaching out her arms, he stood and wrapped her in a hug. “I’m so glad, I want you to meet my friends.”

“I’d like that,” he said holding her, but scowling when she couldn’t see.

Shauna walked slowly from the car toward the house, Rafe’s arm around her supporting her, she heard the roar and saw Brandon and Cory running toward her, “It’s ok,” she said as Rafe tensed.

“Shauna,” Brandon almost scooped her up in his arms but hesitated, “can I touch you without hurting you?” She smiled and nodded, Rafe’s arm slipped away and Brandon wrapped her in his arms she felt Cory pressing in behind her and laid her head back slowly she kissed his cheek.

“She’s delicate boys,” Kalief spoke. “I want you to meet her keeper for the time.” Brandon let her go slowly as did Cory, Rafe took her hand steadying her. “Rafe is in charge of her and what you do with her, greet him.” The men dropped to their knees and touched their heads to the ground.

“Welcome master?” Brandon asked as he raised.

“I can’t,” Rafe started but Kalief raised an eyebrow. “Ok but how about just sir?”

“That will do,” Kalief said Shauna giggled gently.

“Boys you will treat him as you would any master, he has full use of everything here and anyone here.” Shauna turned surprised. She saw Rafe blush and leaned into him trying to help his embarrassment.

“Let’s get her in bed,” Rafe said quickly smiling down at her.

“This way master,” Brandon said Cory shoved him, “sir.” Shauna laughed and Brandon smiled. “I’ll get it right, you’ll see, just wait till you see my pet Shauna. You’re going to love this.”

“Bed first Brandon,” Rafe said firmly and he bowed and led the way.

“Good,” Kalief said, “They will try to overpower you if you don’t keep control.”

“I’ll try, this is weird,” she noticed Kalief’s lips tremble as he held back a smile.

“You’ll get used to it. Now come in and we’ll get the little pet settled.”

Shauna stood and moved toward the bathroom she scowled, “Relax,” Rafe said gently.

“I hate it,” she said firmly, “I wish I could just…”

“No, you’ll get through it,” he took her hand and helped her into the bathroom. “As soon as your done all your friends can join us,” she nodded, “and you know you want that.” She shifted uncomfortably on the toilet and felt his hands on her shoulders she lay her head against his stomach and forced herself to relax.

“It hurts,” she whimpered.

“Soon it won’t, we’ll see if maybe there is something to help.” He heard her urinate and rubbed her shoulders harder knowing it distracted her. “You’re doing great,” he said encouraging her. She finished and he knew she would be crying, he rinsed her with the spray bottle and then dried her gently and helped her to her feet. “I’m proud of you Shauna,” he whispered as he helped her to the sink to wash.

“Shauna,” she turned and saw Snow and Kitten at the door. She threw her arms open from the huge pile of cushions that made up her bed.

“Snow, Kitten,” they ran across the room but looked at Rafe and knelt bowing first then rushed to her and wrapped her in their arms. Rafe saw them kissing cheeks and giggling and felt jealous.

“Gentle,” he said in a firm voice.

“Yes, sir,” they said smiling at her then looking toward him. “We’re at your service sir,” they both looked at him and he felt like they were sizing him up to devour him.

“Ok, just be gentle with her she’s tired but she keeps forgetting.”

“Yes sir,” Snow said smiling, he turned and looked at Shauna, “You’re pale, master is sending his herbalist to help, he has creams and things that should help.”

“When she urinates,” Rafe started sitting forward.

“I’ll run and warn him so he can bring something when he comes, sir.” Snow bowed and hurried from the room. Shauna heard a noise and smiled Kitten jumped from the bed and Cory rushed through the door and stopped he looked at her bowed to Rafe then started forward dropping to his knees. She heard Rafe gasp as Cory the tiger moved forward intending to devoir her whole.

“My lord,” Rafe said as the man turned his eyes toward him and slowly circled him.

“You better be careful or Cory will…”

“No, he won’t,” Rafe said surprised.

Shauna laughed, and Cory looked confused then smiled widely and licked his lips as he moved forward. “No, I’m not that way,” he said in a rush but Shauna could see the bulge rising in his pants Cory made a purring sound and looked directly at it and licked his lips again.

“He can’t talk, but he can defiantly communicate Rafe. Cory, stop playing with him and come give me a hug.” Cory almost flipped he moved so swiftly she found him straddling her as his long tongue licked her face.

“Be gentle with her,” Rafe said startled.

“He is,” she said giggling, under the man, she could feel him rub himself against her leg and she sighed. “I want you too but I can’t I’m all sewn up inside.” He stopped and threw his head back and made an awful sound. Then lay his head gently against her breasts. She felt his tears and stroked his hair as he lay down beside her. “I know,” she whispered gently, I know.” She noticed Rafe move forward a bit looking over and seeing Cory’s face.

“I didn’t…” Cory reached out and took his hand before he could refuse and lay it on his head. She watched as Rafe sat on the edge of the cushions and just held still his hand still resting where Cory had placed it before he’d hugged her again.

“Cory’s very emotional,” she said gently, “He was raised a pet from the beginning of his life,” she felt him nuzzling her sheet. “No Cory, not yet.”

“What’s he want?” Rafe asked curious.

“To nurse,” he finds it soothing, “Kitten,” she called and Cory shifted into Kittens’ arms facing Rafe, he met Rafe’s eyes as he slipped Kittens scant clothing aside and played with her nipple with his long tongue he smiled as he sucked in the hard nub, Kitten sighed as she relaxed into the abundant cushions.

“My,” Rafe said quietly. He turned as the door slammed open and Brandon walked in pulling a long heavy chain.

“Shauna, I’ve brought my pet to see you, hello sir,” he bowed to Rafe then stood up and yanked the chain. She saw the dark hair as the man crawled in, he was in a tight harness like she’d worn. His chin pulled down to his chest.” She saw a big long tail protruding from his bottom it swayed as he crawled forward. “Do you recognize him?”

“No,” she said looking at Rafe who sat still, Cory lifted up then lay back down going back to Kitten after making a rude noise.

Brandon reached under the man’s chin and she heard the clip free his face was covered with the grill and she saw the fury in his eyes. Brandon slapped him. “Be respectful dog.”  He pulled him closer and she trembled.

“No closer,” Rafe said loudly, “It’s Kyle.” He said turning to her, “He can’t hurt you.” She heard muffled sounds and saw Brandon jerk him to a halt.

“You heard the master,” he reached down and swatted the man’s bare bruised bottom a number of times, till he dropped to the floor and rolled over exposing himself. “That means he knows I’m his master and that he gives up.” Brandon smiled, “I taught him that.” Brandon reached down and grabbed the man’s exposed parts and jerked them lifting him off the floor he squealed and squirmed but Brandon just held him up for a time laughing. “Master says I can do what ever I want, if I want to castrate him I can. So Tiny acts real good when I remind him who’s the top dog.” He chuckled and dropped Kyle to the floor. He didn’t protect himself as he squirmed on the floor in pain.

Brandon smiled at Shauna, “He’ll pay Shauna, he hasn’t even started, and Johnny really enjoyed himself.”

“Enough,” Rafe said remembering the short amount of time when Kalief had called him in before sending him to Shauna.

“Yes sir,” Brandon said smiling. He moved to the wall and clipped Kyle’s chain to a hook on the wall well above his head. “Can I welcome Shauna home sir,” he asked coming to the side of her cushion bed.

“Yes, but gently.” Cory smiled but didn’t stop nursing at Kitten’s breast.

“Yes sir, I’ll be very gentle,” he moved slowly toward her letting her see how happy he was that she was home. “I’ve missed you,” Cory waved a hand, “So has Cory, he cried a lot after you left. Master cried too.” He said very gently.

Shauna nodded, “I missed you all, he didn’t hurt me at first.” Brandon slipped in on the side by the wall and drew her into his arms. “I was so lonely, Darla was ok but she didn’t ever become my friend.” Snow walked in with a tray of food.

“Tell us everything Shauna,” Brandon said as he took a plate of small sandwiches, setting them on her lap, Cory turned and lifted a bite to her lips. She chewed and looked at Rafe.

“I’m just so glad to be back with my friends,” she reached out her hand and Rafe took hers moving closer. He didn’t even notice how everyone shifted or that they smiled as he smiled down at her.

Shauna screamed, Brandon woke and looked at her afraid to shake her. Rafe lifted to his elbow from her other side, “Shauna,” he grabbed her face and shook it, “wake up, Shauna, your dreaming.”  He noticed Cory sit up and look over Brandon’s back. “Shauna,” she opened her eyes and grabbed her breasts, “you’re safe, he’s on a chain in the corner.” He turned her face and she looked at Kyle’s wide open eyes, where he knelt on all four, his neck chained so he couldn’t lower himself his legs looped with another chain that held him on all fours for the night, his tail fluttering in the breeze from the ceiling fan above.

“I’m safe,” she looked down at her breasts as Rafe pulled her hands away.

“Do they hurt?” she shook her head as he reached out and cupped them gently, she watched as he rolled one nipple between his fingers. She moaned, “they do?”

“No,” she said looking up into his eyes.

Brandon chuckled and Rafe was shocked when the giants big hand grasped the back of his head and he pulled him down. “She’s ready for lips, but gently,” he teased. Rafe didn’t fight as she shut her eyes, he reached up and pushed Brandon’s gentle hand away, and took over himself. He touched her nipple tentatively with his tongue and she grabbed him with both hands and pulled him down. “Please, it’s been forever,” she moaned, he watched as Brandon pulled the sheet back slowly.

“If we’re careful master?” Brandon asked, Cory nodded reaching over, “We could please her without hurting her.”

Rafe surprised himself when he nodded as he circled her nipple with his lips and gently suckled. He tensed a moment as he felt his night pants being pulled down but she held his head tightly, he wondered which man was doing it and what he’d do if they touched him, but it didn’t happen not a bit of his skin was touched as the pants where completely removed. She moaned again and he felt a hand graze him as it passed over her other breast. “Master may we please her,” Brandon asked. He heard thumping and turned to see Kyle bucking his chains. “Kyle wants to help,” Brandon said in a wicked voice, “his chastity belt must be a little tight.” He chuckled and Rafe laughed as he sat back a bit and looked down into her eyes.

“I’m not used to sharing, Shauna.”

“We’ll teach you master,” Brandon said chuckling. “Shauna will surprise you,” Shauna nodded.

“All right Brandon teach me,” Brandon slowly reached out and placed his hand on his bare ass, moving him so he was up against Shauna.

“If you want either of us to pleasure you we’d be honored but I’d noticed you…so for now just press your handsome sex against her thigh and gently rub, you and she both will enjoy it. Cory would like to lick her it would probably be the most gentle way.”

“If you don’t mind I’ve dreamed of burying my tongue between her legs,” Cory smiled wickedly and waved him forward. Kyle was jerking again.

Shauna screamed into the air as the tongues assaulted her tender flesh, she heard Rafe ordering the two boys around and panted at the thought. She heard him bark at Cory for pinching her but grabbed at him, “No,” she begged as she tried not to faint, Brandon chuckled and smiled.

“Wait and see,” he said, “he won’t really hurt her.”

Kalief stood at the door with Raul smiling as he watched the third man tongue her delicious body to an orgasm. “She’ll heal even faster now.” He said in a low voice, he waited till he saw Cory slip his mouth around Rafe’s hard shaft and nodded, “It will work out.”

“I believe your right,” he watched as Rafe bucked up into Cory’s willing mouth his hand covering the back of his willing head. “Let’s take this animal and play for a bit ourselves.”

Brandon had already seen them Kalief motioned as he unhooked the chain from the wall and pulled Kyle along behind him.

Raul gave him a kick to speed him along, he knew his legs must be cramping from the way he’d been hanging on the wall. “So are all his assets transferred into the young man’s name?”

“Everything, Rafe’s top man is out there with my man we’ll have a sale next week, he does not want anything to do with slaves.”

“Seems to me he said that about pets too,” Raul chuckled.

“I’ll see the day he helps us with Tiny here as the day he’s turned his thinking enough.”

Raul lifted Kyle’s legs into the stirrups as he fought. “He’s still full of fight,” he said smiling at Kalief.

“I’ve been firm with Brandon that I want him broken slowly.”

“Good idea,” he locked his ankle into the stirrups and then the other as Kalief fastened his wrists. “Is that why you put this off?”

“Yes, I want him to experience all the joys of being a pet’s animal one at a time.”

Kyle bucked and Kalief popped his bottom with his open hand, “Still boy. I think after a year or two I’m going to start him on a regimen to change his sex.” Kyle bucked wildly, Kalief smiled, “I’ll start by removing all hair from his body then give him beautiful size D breast.” He stroked Kyle’s bottom, “I think it will improve Tiny’s disposition.”

“His hair will be perfect by that time, I can’t wait to see him. In fact why don’t you auction off his virginity for a charity?”

“Oh, I like that idea, maybe I’ll have his rear tightened back up and we’ll do both?” Kyle was frantic by this time, and they both laughed even more.

Kyle saw the long nail as Raul place it on the table and groaned into the gag, “You can free his face if you want,” Kalief said as he set a covered tray beside the long nail. “I like to hear him scream.”

“No,” Kyle said as he was freed, “I’ll pay you,” Raul laughed.

“How can he pay if he’s broke,” Raul offered.

“True, now Tiny it’s time you took my mark and Brandon’s,” he reached up and tweaked his nipples cruelly, but first let’s give him a stiff one.” Kalief said smiling up at the constrained man.

Kyle screamed again and again as the long dull nail entered his urethra he passed out as Kalief pumped him again and shoved. Raul held the smelling salts under his noise as Kalief waited patiently. “He faints so much maybe we should just attach it to his face, we could hang it from his nose if we pierce it.” Raul chuckled as Kyle’s eyes sprang open and Kalief shoved it home, “Damn he’s fainted again get me a needle.”

Shauna screamed out her pleasure as Rafe attacked her with his tongue again. She heard Brandon laughing, “Master can I fuck Cory?”

“Sure but Cory can’t stop teasing her nipples,” he smiled and licked listening to the two men grunting in pleasure; he couldn’t forget the wonderful sensation of shooting his load in their mouths. He’d come twice so far and knew by Brandon’s words and Cory’s smiles that he would again before the night was over and it made him hard again.

Kalief fell back laughing as Raul mounted Kyle from behind. “Brandon hasn’t ruined him yet, I can’t imagine a man of that size assaulting my ass.”

“You ready,” Kalief asked as he looked up at Kyle the little vial hanging from his nose he knew it burned by the way the man shook his head.

“I’m buried up to the hilt,” Raul said as shoved in deeper, he’d been taking slow deep strokes preparing himself. Kalief adjusted the jig at the proper height and took Kyle’s nail stiffened cock and strapped it to the jig.

“Now, Tiny normally I’d pop a needle through the skin here and here to mark a pet but your not just mine your Brandon’s so I’m going to do this a little differently.”

“Please,” Kyle begged.

“I’m going to pierce you like an African woman’s ears are pierced. I’m going to take a big chunk of flesh out so you can have exceptional rings set in your cock and balls. I’m doing both your balls and the head.

“Please,” Kyle begged, “Please.”

“Did Shauna beg you Tiny?” he asked. “When you hung her by her piercings?” he lifted a sharp triangular tool and ran it over his face. “Tiny it’s going to hurt, get ready.” Raul started pumping harder and harder, then shoved as Kalief lifted the hammer Kyle screamed till his throat was raw.

“That was wonderful,” Raul gasped pulling his spent cock from Kyle’s rear. “Your turn, just mark the spot well so I don’t have to do it twice.”

Kyle was sobbing as they laughed.

Rafe lay more sated than he ever had been, he was pressed into Shauna’s body and Cory was wrapped around him from behind. Brandon’s hand rested against his chest as it lay across Shauna’s mid section. He looked at Shauna’s bruised face and felt anger rising in him. He rolled back slowly and leaned over Cory as his eyes opened. “I’m going to visit Tiny, I’ll be back before she wakes.” Cory smiled and laid his hand on his chest and pointed at the door, “No you stay here in case she wakes, she needs us all.” Cory smiled and nodded.

Rafe heard the screaming and walked in to the basement room, Kalief stood behind Kyle as Raul pierced him Kalief jerked as Kyle screamed, “Yes, he’s squeezing me so hard.” Kalief gasped filling him with his seed as he jerked wildly.

“Your turn Rafe?”

Rafe looked at the three men and nodded, “What do I do.”

Chapter

Shauna ran across the yard and caught the ball. Cory tackled her and she rolled as he tackled her. Rafe started to speak but Kalief touched his hand, “She’s not being hurt, listen.” She was laughing hysterically as Cory tickled her till he had the ball and rolled away. She jumped up and ran after him screaming. Rafe watched her breasts bounce, the little skirt swaying showing her round firm bottom. He felt himself hardening and leaned back.

“How do you do it Kalief, I’m one big sexual thought.”

Kalief laughed, “I enjoy it. The doctor said she was ready, after his exam this morning. I think you and she should consummate your relationship.”

“Are you sure she’s so…perfect.”

“Yes, I need to know, that she’s safe and protected, but I can’t keep her for my own, she’s too distracting. I have a wife, and children I can’t marry her, you can you can take her and raise her to be just what you want, but she can never go free.”

“But is that right?”

“She’s happy, she’ll remain happy if you work at it,” Kalief smiled, “take her and go consummate your relationship.”

“I believe I will,” he stood and smiled as she laughed, “Shauna,” he waved and she hurried to his side.

“Won’t you play Rafe, the boys always win,” she moved into his arms smiling up at him. He couldn’t believe how much he wanted her and he rubbed against her letting his hands drop to her lower back.

“I thought we might go take a hot bath, alone.” He said quietly, she looked fearful for a moment then nodded a smile moving back into her eyes.

“I’d like that Rafe,” she turned and waved at Cory and Brandon who smiled.

“Master, will he take her away?” Brandon asked leaning against Kalief’s chest in the shade.

“No, not at first, they’ll have a home here, later he might get comfortable enough to take her out some. He does have a family he’s head of.

“Is he ashamed she’s a pet?”

“No, just nervous at what his family will think, he doesn’t believe in slavery of any kind.”

“Neither did I,” Brandon said as he stroked his master gently.

“And now,” Kalief said smiling.

“I love you,” he whispered.

“I’ll take that as acceptance, I love you both too. Now prove your love for me while I enjoy your attention.”

Shauna looked at Rafe as he dropped his clothing on the floor and turned to look at her, “Come on, I won’t bite you…unless you want me too,” he chuckled. She smiled and dropped her clothing beside her and stepped toward him and the filling tub.

“I’m a little afraid Rafe,” she said and reached out her hand.

“I’ll be gentle Shauna, Kalief said the doctor cleared you.” He helped her into the tub, “I’ll wash you, you can pretend I’m your slave.” He tickled her stomach.

“I wouldn’t want to do that, I was thinking I might pretend you’re my…” she hesitated and blushed.

“What, tell me Shauna,” he turned her face.

“My owner,” she met his eyes and saw that he was smiling wide.

“Would you like that Shauna,” she reached up and touched her bare neck.

“I would, I feel naked without an owner.”

“I think I might like it too, Shauna, what should we do to prove your mine?”

He was teasing her and she liked it, “Maybe you could see if the doctor really gave me a hymen like he said?”

“He did mention that he might do that, I hope it’s not…I don’t want to hurt you at all.”

Shauna reached out and kissed him, “Thank you,” she said reaching for the soap, “I was hoping,” she started, but he took the soap from her and started working it over her flesh.

“What were you hoping Shauna,” he whispered, “tell me, sweetness.”

“You,” she mumbled as his touch started to, confuse her mind, “I could…” he chuckled.

“You like this don’t you,” he said as he ran his hand over her breasts lightly pinching her nipples with both hands pressing her into the wall. “Kiss me Shauna,” he mumbled as he kissed her cheek and waited for her to move. Shauna leaned toward him, and as her lips touched him his hand dropped and he pushed a finger between her legs rubbing gently.

“Harder,” she mumbled against his lips. “I need you Rafe, I need you inside me.”

His finger entered her slowly and she moaned biting his lower lip. “Oh yes here it is,” Rafe said chuckling, “he made you a virgin for me sweetness. One shouldn’t take a virgin in the bath, should one?”

Shauna moaned and tightened her vaginal muscles, “Help Rafe, I need you now.” She moaned into his mouth. He pulled her down into the water and pulled her over him. “Fuck me Rafe please,” she bit his ear lob.

“With pleasure, Shauna,” he lifted her and she grabbed him and positioned him at her entrance. “You’re sure,” he asked looking at her eyes.

“Hard Rafe fill me quickly and deep, fuck me.” She ordered meeting his eyes. He smiled and placed his hands on her hips, she felt him shift down and slowly enter the entrance. She stared into his eyes and he jerked violently pushing her down and forcing his hips up. She screamed out her pleasure feeling just a tiny pinch as he broke the barrier. She rode him with abandon throwing her head back gasping. His thumb found her center and he started manipulating it expertly. She bucked wildly and squeezed down on his sex buried deep in her and he groaned loudly. She screamed as her orgasm overcame her and he exploded at the same moment.

“Shauna love,” he moaned as he filled her.

She dropped onto his chest and sighed, “I love you Rafe,” she mumbled against his neck. He saw Kitten move into the bathroom, Snow following, they started washing them as they lay replete in the water.

“I think you spoil me Kitten,” he said as she washed his hair, she giggled.

“We try to sir,” Snow said rinsing Shauna’s hair.

Shauna followed Rafe into the dinning room, he held her hand tightly not letting her follow to far behind. She saw Will and Keith with their pets sitting on the couch. “Shauna,” Johnny yelled and strained on his leash. Will popped him harshly and he sat down and quieted.

Heathen shifted in his seat staring at her, “You look completely different Shauna, you glow,” Raul said then turned and looked at Rafe. “You’ve made her very happy.”

She felt his hand tighten on hers, as he pulled her forward with him, “She’s made me very happy too.”

“I’d make her happier,” Johnny said in an undertone. Will popped him with the leash end and he quieted.

Shauna giggled as Rafe sat pulling her between his legs on the couch. “Shauna and I have talked,” he looked at Kalief then Raul. “She wants a new collar and I want her,” Kalief smiled. “What exactly do I have to do to claim her?”

Kalief nodded, “You’ve done it Rafe, you can afford her upkeep and your families big enough that you can keep her safe, especially since you’ve agreed to join with me. I’d be proud to lead you through a collaring ceremony.”

“I would like it to be a bit more, Shauna do you agree to abide by my decisions?” she nodded turning and smiling at him.

“Anything,” she said.

“Go sit outside there,” he pointed to a chair he could see from where he sat. She stood up with his help.

“Can I go sit with her,” Johnny asked jerking around, “she could sit on my lap, I could…”

“Johnny,” Shauna heard a harsh slap of leather as she left the room through the big glass door.

Kalief leaned forward as she sat, “What do you want Rafe?”

“I want to marry her, but I don’t think that will be enough for her, she wants a collar to feel safe and loved.”

“My mother married my father, I was at the ceremony, he’d owned her since she was born, I could set up the entire thing if you’d like.”

“Tell me about it,” he said leaning forward.

Shauna followed the slave in and walked into the dinning room with Rafe. “You really want me,” he asked before he sat at the chair.

“Yes,” she said smiling.

“I’m told you sit on the cushion beside me,” he looked around at the men sitting.

She nodded smiling, “I don’t mind, I’m used to it.”

Shauna watched him sit, and then knelt beside him, “I don’t know about this,” he said looking at Kalief.

Shauna laughed and wrapped her arms around him pressing her face to his stomach. She didn’t see the smiles on the men’s faces around the table. “Just try it this once, we can find her a stool or small chair or even a bigger cushion.” Kalief said trying not to laugh himself.

“All right,” he said stroking her hair as she held him. “When does she eat?”

Shauna sat down resting her head against his thigh and smiled at Johnny under the table. “She used to join the boys over there and eat from a plate on the floor but you can request a plate for her or feed her yourself, she likes to be fed.” Rafe looked down at her and smiled.

“You do?” she smiled and nodded.

“I’ll feed her then,” he said smiling.

Shauna felt the touch of Rafe’s fingers at her lips, she noticed Johnny edging closer under the table. He wore a wicked smile on his face as he touched his lips to her toe. She tried to move her foot but he grabbed it with both hands and suckled harder. She didn’t want to interrupt the masters as they spoke of serious matters so she didn’t fight Johnny as he attacked her foot with his sensual tongue and lips. She shifted and Rafe looked at her, he pressed a bite of chicken to her lips and she moaned as Johnny’s hand caressed her calf sensually. “What?” he looked down and saw Johnny moving forward under the table. “Will pull back this dog,” he growled. Johnny looked up startled at the angry tone.

“Now you’ve done it,” Will said as he pulled on his chain, “Did he hurt her?”

Shauna shook her head and shifted on the cushion feeling hot and bothered, “No, it felt too good.” She shifted again wanting to get some relief without embarrassing Rafe.

“He got you all hot didn’t he,” Rafe said smiling at her.

“Yes,” she looked at him her eyes filled with desire.

“He made you think about someone crawling between your legs, didn’t he.”

“Rafe?” she said lifting up and pressing against him.

“Well what’s proper here,” he asked as he placed his hand on her back.

Will looked down at Johnny, “He needs to be disciplined, he’s been rude since he saw her.”

Rafe scowled, “No,” Raul said gently. “Johnny acts out to be punished, it’s what he craves beside sex. Johnny stand,” Raul said firmly. “Tell Rafe what you would like to happen in detail.”

Johnny looked at his master as he stood blushing, “I would really like to eat Shauna, then be spanked by my master’s belt till I cum all over the floor. Then I’d like it if he had Brandon fuck me with his big dick.” Johnny was trying to rub himself through his chastity belt. “Please master spank me till I cum in my belt,” he knelt and buried his face in Will’s lap.

“I didn’t know,” Rafe said looking at Will as he stroked Johnny’s head, “Will you?”

Will nodded.

“Do you like to be spanked Shauna,” he asked pushing her away from him so he could see her face. She knelt looking at him for a moment.

“I like almost anything when I’m hot, I don’t want to displease you but I’d like Johnny to lick me, his tongue…” she shuttered as she squeezed her legs together.

“Shauna,” Raul said gently, “spread your legs and stop trying to give yourself pleasure.”

“Yes master, I’m so hot.”

“How do you address me Shauna?”

“Sorry Master Raul,” she knelt her legs apart looking down.

“You enjoy this Shauna,” Rafe asked.

Kalief leaned forward, “Slip your finger between her legs Rafe.” Rafe watched her face as he did and felt the moister dripping down her thigh even before he sunk the finger in.

“I love you master,” she whispered as she moaned and tried to hump his hand.

“Be still love,” he murmured looking up at Raul who nodded. “I didn’t realize,” he wiggled his finger and she tensed around it. “No, sweetness,” he said slowly. “Kalief she’s eaten enough I’d like her to go to her room but I don’t want her to play with herself.”

“Send Cory with her, he’s very obedient and will make her comply.”

“Master,” she moaned then covered her mouth for a second, “Sorry, sir.”

He smiled, “Go with Cory sweetness I have some questions I need answered and I want to watch Johnny cum in his belt.”

She stood and followed Cory looking back at Rafe who waved her on.

“She likes this life,” he said as soon as the door shut.

“Yes it’s taken awhile but she couldn’t live without it. Kyle was cruel to her, which is not right, she is a pet, she will disobey and be willful because we will spoil and pamper her just as we do these boys. It’s our job to keep them happy and give them what they want.”

“Johnny?” he asked slowly.

“Only if you want and only for your enjoyment too. A happy pet will make you very happy.”

“Why, how,” Rafe asked hearing the sadness in Kalief’s voice.

“You know, I can’t afford to be so deeply in love that I can’t think, I have many responsibilities and she didn’t allow me to think of anything but her but mainly the jealousy… I couldn’t allow myself to hurt her again…I couldn’t allow that.”

Rafe turned to Keith, “What do you say?”

“I agree, Heathen needs tight restraint and anonymity from his beauty, he craves wanting sex, even more than sex, but he would take a severe punishment to service Shauna, he has a hunger for her that has never been fulfilled.”

“I was going to use him as stud for her, but found I wanted to give her my own children.”

“Shauna?” he said looking at Kalief.

“She enjoys sex multiple times a day. I was not jealous of my pets sexual needs. I believe pets will fuck more than I would want to so I provide them with partners. Shauna used a contraceptive when Brandon came, Cory is sterile.”

“You love her but don’t mind her having sex with other men?”

“Pet’s are not men they are animals, sexual creatures. I’m very select on the men, masters she was allowed to enjoy. She never denied me so I never deny her.”

Rafe leaned back and listened to the men talk about their beliefs and thought hard about what he was going to do.

Shauna paced the room, she couldn’t erase the feeling of Johnny’s lips on her calf and his wet tongue on her foot. Cory watched her like a hawk not even letting her pee alone. “Oh Cory I’m so hot,” she said looking at him he smiled. “Rafe fucked me in the tub, we both came but it was only once and when Johnny…” she sighed as he made an obey sound. “I will, I love Rafe, he loves me, he said he would give me a collar.”

Cory smiled, “I just want to explode I’m so happy…but hot,” she chuckled.

“Shauna,” she hurried to the door where Kalief stood, she knelt as he motioned.

“Yes Master Kalief,” she bowed her head.

“I’m very proud of you girl,” he reached down and lifted her high on her knees and tilted her face up. “The boy loves you deeply, he wants to make you happy.” Shauna waited listening intently. “He is taking you as his pet tonight, you will be obedient?”

“Yes master, if you won’t keep me I want Rafe.”

“I’m pleased,” he smiled down at her, “don’t be afraid, he’s learning, at times he may be a bit harsh or too lenient but he will learn. He has asked to be taught.”

“I will make you and Rafe very proud,” she kissed his palm and he shut his eyes for a moment.

“You have Shauna, very,” he stroked her and pulled her in so her cheek rested against his hardening groin. “Now you are to go to the garden where the ceremony will be performed.”

She started to stand but he stopped her, “Crawl pet, for me. I like to see you on your knees. Cory come we will join them.”

Shauna crawled down the halls, she watched as Kalief and Cory hurried by walking, leaving her to go alone. She passed the hall table and saw the set of keys under the table, she stopped and stared at it a moment then pulled it out and looked at the car keys. She crawled to the front window and saw the car with the matching emblem. The gate was open, she could take a coat from the closet beside her and flee, she could be free. Her breath came in quick pants as she looked out the low window and squeezed the keys in her hand.

Shauna crawled slowly toward the group waiting feeling a deep weight on her shoulders. She stopped at Rafe’s feet where he sat and looked up at him slowly. “So you chose me,” he said touching her face. “I would have let you go Shauna. Thank you for staying.” She cried loud sobs as he pulled her into his chest and stroked her head gently. “I’m very proud of you pet,” she slowly stopped crying and kissed his neck. “Are you ready?” she nodded.

Kalief stood and moved to the center of the patio. “Shauna,” she crawled up to Kalief and pressed her cheek against his calf, “I give you to your new master, he will mark you as his own.” Rafe reached down and lifted her to her feet.

“Shauna, I desire you to a sinful extent, so I realize that I will have to listen to wise counsel to keep from spoiling you rotten.” She smiled as he wiped away the tears on her face. “I promise to love you, discipline you and keep you safe.” He reached in his pocket and pulled out a simple ball chain with the little clasp that held a ball in each side to close it. “This collar is small, informal and light, but to me it is weightier than a huge dog collar, it means that I will live my life always aware that I own another human being, I will never take that lightly.” He lifted it to her and closed the clasp. His hand found her breast and he manipulated the nipple till it was hard and she moaned. “Shauna,” she heard and turned as he twisted her nipples sensually, “do you take this man as your husband,” Keith said standing before him.

“Yes,” she moaned loudly, she looked down as Rafe slipped a ring in her nipple.

“You may not remove these Shauna they signify our marriage. You wear both the rings showing that you are mine, I am not yours. If I choose to I can have as many partners as I wish. You will only partner with those I tell you to. You will do as I demand and honor me as your owner.” He lifted her chin and looked at her seriously. “You will call me master because it shows respect,” he stroked her face gently with his thumb, “I own you Shauna, but I ask you any way because I choose to, do you agree to this freely?”

She pressed her cheek into his palm and then knelt, “Yes master, I am yours, you own me.” She dropped her head and he felt her head lean into his legs and left her there.

Keith nodded, “Then I pronounce you husband and wife, master and pet.”

She heard papers being signed as she knelt waiting wondering why she’d not run away, why she had agreed to all this. “Shauna, up, sign these,” she started to read them and he lifted her chin. “Just sign, prove to me you are mine.” Shauna signed the papers quickly as she was instructed, some in her maiden name and some in her new name Shauna Mackintosh. “Good girl now I’d like you to meet our new friends,” he motioned a young female pet crawled away from Keith, and a male from beside Kalief. “I am now the proud owner of three little pets.” He watched her face as she saw the same collar and nipple adornments as she wore. She looked back at him confused but not a bit rebellious.

“Yes, master,” she said nodding.

“Rose, and Hector  were raised here for sale, they will be your friends.”

“Yes master,” she said slowly looking over at the two pets.

“Go and kiss them both, show them how much you love your master.” She nodded and hurried to them and dropped to her knees. She kissed the woman first and then the man. She felt no emotion toward them as she realized she was shaking. She turned to her master and he tossed a key at her, “They are yours to play with Shauna to your hearts content as long as your always ready for me,” the woman and man both became excited and moved up to their knees kneeling high they both lifted the little pleated skirts and she saw the chastity belts. She turned and looked up at her husband who had moved closer. “They are both virgins, they know what to do but have never done it.” Raul chuckled and she saw his smile. “You can choose to leave them locked up or to free them, you can even lock them up when you’re done playing until the next time you want them.”

“Master,” she hugged him resting her cheek against his groin and he smiled and stroked her hair. “Thank you so much, I was worried about being alone when Cory and Brandon went back to Master Kalief,” she looked up at him then turned to the two excitedly waiting pets. “Rose, Hector,” she unlocked the belts and took them in her hands, she looked for a slave and held them out. “We will not need these again.” She was crushed as Rose and Hector grabbed her hugging her tightly.

“Shauna,” Kalief said gently, “They can’t speak till freed to.”

“You can speak, you must please our master before me or yourself, please don’t be selfish he is a wonderful master, today we will wait on him to please ourselves.”

“Thank you,” they murmured, “we will serve our master faithfully,” they both slipped from her arms and bowed touching their heads to Rafe’s feet. “We love you master, we wish to service you.” They knelt all three before him and he smiled.

“Later right now there is a naughty pet waiting to be punished, all three of you will wait till I tell you to have sex today?”

“Yes master,” they said smiling up at him.

Shauna groaned as Johnny’s tongue entered her each time he was strapped with the thick belt. He sucked her clit in between his lips and sucked wildly as he humped the air, the belt started moving quicker she screamed and thrashed in an intense orgasm. Johnny went stiff as the belt rained down even faster she watched as he orgasmed she could see the cream emerging from his leather covering. He started crying loudly and Will dropped to his knees and laid Johnny’s face in his lap. “Shhh boy, I’m done, you must be a good boy from now on and obey your master.”

She turned and saw Rose and Hector sharing Rafe’s hard sex, she rolled over and crawled the few steps to where he lay spread wide she licked his underarm and he shivered, his eyes opened as she leaned over to capture a nipple in her teeth and pull. He gasped and grabbed her hair in his hand, “Shauna,” he screamed as he exploded into Hector’s mouth.

Epilogue

Shauna watched as her family gathered for her youngest daughters wedding, she wore a pretty dress with a low collar, her chain her only jewelry. “Mom,” her son said rushing up to her, “You ready?”

“Of course,” she said smiling up at him.

“Father says to behave, the straight side is here,” she laughed and smiled.

“Of course I will,” she saw Kalief and his wife as her son led her to the first row to sit. Her son’s wife sat next to her taking her hand in hers and smiling. “We brought the children.”

“I can’t wait to see them,” she said kissing her daughter in law’s cheek.

Shauna smiled up at, and hugged each of her daughter in laws and two son in laws that joined her at the front of the assembly. The mother of the groom glared at her but she smiled anyway. She knew Rafe had exposed the family skeleton this morning, the woman’s husband was trying to hide a huge hard on, she chuckled very quietly. Rafe joined her at the last moment and she smiled up at him. “The last one,” she whispered.

“The last having to explain to in laws,” he rolled his eyes.

“I told you I’d do it, Hector offered to,” he rolled his eyes again.

“I can just see that,” he said as he turned and smiled at Hector and Rose sitting behind them in the next row. “Johnny’s locked in the stables with Cory so Will could attend.” She chuckled and laid her head against his shoulder for a moment.

“I love you Rafe,” she said sincerely.

“Shauna, if you could would you change your mind and take the keys and run?”

She smiled up at him and shook her head, “I wouldn’t change my life with you for anything.” She became serious for a minute. “Where’s Tiny?”

“Locked in a cage with a gag, you know how it hates being alone but it’s so...”

“Affectionate.”

“Yes, I can just see him scampering out and nuzzling up the mothers skirt,” they both chuckled. The music started and they stood to watch the bride walk down the aisle.

1-05-05

Stillbehindblueeyes (at) yahoo (dot) com please write me. I’d love to hear what you think. Just replace the @ and the . and send it out. I did this to protect myself from spam.